seek_v psalm_n 27.8_o god_n do_v not_o only_o expect_v such_o a_o answer_n but_o expect_v it_o immediate_o upon_o his_o call_n when_o ever_o he_o blow_v with_o his_o wind_n he_o look_v that_o we_o shall_v spread_v our_o sail_n if_o we_o refuse_v his_o offer_a help_n we_o may_v deserve_o want_v it_o when_o desire_v as_o christ_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o spouse_n because_o she_o let_v he_o stand_v knock_v so_o long_o at_o the_o door_n of_o her_o heart_n and_o she_o still_o defer_v to_o open_v and_o tire_v out_o his_o love_a forbearance_n with_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a excuse_n song_n 5.2_o etc._n etc._n but_o as_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v the_o present_a performance_n of_o any_o duty_n which_o he_o excite_v unto_o we_o must_v not_o check_v his_o influence_n by_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o assist_v we_o in_o if_o we_o do_v not_o improve_v extraordinary_a aid_n by_o hold_v out_o the_o long_o we_o provoke_v he_o to_o depart_v 11._o dally_v with_o satan_n temptation_n this_o be_v sampson_n case_n he_o go_v on_o mock_v dalilah_n three_o time_n one_o after_o another_o till_o at_o last_o he_o tell_v she_o all_o his_o heart_n so_o eve_n parley_v with_o the_o serpent_n instead_o of_o give_v a_o resolute_a repulse_v be_v the_o introduction_n to_o all_o that_o sin_n and_o misery_n which_o have_v since_o fill_v the_o world_n there_o can_v be_v no_o conversation_n have_v with_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v be_v offend_v by_o it_o a_o intimate_a friend_n will_v take_v it_o ill_o and_o will_v have_v reason_n to_o keep_v at_o a_o more_o than_o usual_a distance_n from_o we_o if_o he_o see_v we_o maintain_v any_o familiar_a correspondence_n with_o his_o avow_a enemy_n if_o we_o grow_v bold_a and_o presumptuous_a in_o play_v with_o the_o devil_n bait_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v be_v more_o shy_a of_o have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o vigorous_o oppose_v the_o first_o suggestion_n and_o assault_n we_o can_v have_v little_a hope_n of_o be_v assist_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o temptation_n and_o much_o less_o of_o come_v off_o with_o victory_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o he_o that_o will_v tread_v upon_o the_o edge_n of_o a_o know_a snare_n which_o he_o shall_v fly_v from_o be_v general_o leave_v to_o be_v catch_v and_o take_v in_o it_o 12._o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n in_o our_o daily_a walk_n this_o may_v be_v and_o be_v too_o often_o the_o fault_n of_o those_o who_o heart_n nevertheless_o in_o the_o main_n be_v upright_o with_o god_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v in_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o constant_o before_o they_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v though_o they_o be_v not_o habitual_a customary_a sinner_n yet_o for_o want_v of_o take_v that_o heed_n to_o their_o way_n which_o they_o shall_v do_v they_o may_v fall_v into_o scandalous_a and_o heinous_a sin_n and_o what_o less_o can_v we_o suppose_v that_o this_o shall_v issue_v in_o than_o a_o departure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o david_n come_v to_o himself_o after_o his_o foul_a miscarriage_n and_o reflect_v upon_o what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o may_v well_o put_v up_o such_o a_o prayer_n psalm_n 51.11_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o this_o be_v what_o he_o dread_v and_o deprecate_v as_o the_o just_a and_o natural_a consequent_a of_o his_o sin_n he_o that_o will_v not_o expose_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o judgement_n as_o this_o be_v needs_o to_o be_v very_o watchful_a and_o circumspect_a for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o ponder_v the_o path_n of_o our_o foot_n and_o look_v well_o to_o our_o go_n we_o shall_v slip_v into_o the_o mire_n before_o we_o be_v aware_a iii_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o these_o departure_n 1._o a_o manifest_a deadness_n both_o in_o private_a duty_n and_o public_a ordinance_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o slay_a witness_n that_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n rev._n 11.11_o when_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n lift_v up_o ourselves_o but_o only_o creep_v as_o it_o be_v and_o grovel_v on_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v so_o 1._o in_o private_a duty_n the_o ebb_n and_o flow_n which_o we_o often_o find_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n the_o various_a and_o unequal_a motion_n of_o our_o soul_n towards_o god_n when_o we_o be_v alone_o in_o our_o retirement_n plain_o prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o always_o alike_o present_a and_o that_o according_a as_o he_o be_v more_o or_o less_o so_o we_o be_v either_o lively_a or_o droop_a when_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o wheel_n we_o be_v able_a to_o run_v but_o if_o not_o we_o tire_v when_o we_o have_v he_o with_o we_o we_o go_v on_o swift_o when_o we_o be_v without_o he_o we_o draw_v very_o heavy_o when_o god_n pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o how_o fervent_o can_v we_o pour_v out_o our_o soul_n to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v depart_v how_o strange_o be_v we_o bind_v up_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n set_v we_o on_o fire_n and_o in_o his_o absence_n we_o can_v get_v no_o warmth_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o public_a ordinance_n when_o god_n fill_v they_o with_o his_o own_o presence_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a power_n a_o glorious_a majesty_n a_o charm_a beauty_n a_o satisfy_a sweetness_n in_o they_o but_o when_o god_n withhold_v himself_o they_o be_v empty_a of_o all_o this_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o be_v a_o stream_n that_o make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o god_n but_o else_o even_o the_o child_n of_o zion_n have_v no_o refreshment_n by_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o very_a same_o person_n be_v so_o different_o affect_v with_o and_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o same_o administration_n at_o several_a season_n sometime_o it_o may_v be_v we_o meet_v with_o that_o ravish_a pleasure_n and_o joy_n in_o worship_v assembly_n that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o cry_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o at_o other_o time_n we_o feel_v no_o such_o thing_n when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord's-day_n the_o sabbath_n be_v our_o delight_n the_o word_n be_v savoury_a meat_n the_o supper_n be_v a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n but_o without_o the_o spirit_n these_o day_n of_o heaven_n be_v lose_v to_o we_o and_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n like_o dry_a pit_n 2._o a_o wretched_a indifferency_n towards_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o this_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n depart_v so_o it_o natural_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a for_o where_o man_n be_v not_o quicken_v in_o god_n way_n they_o will_v certain_o need_v to_o be_v quicken_v to_o it_o when_o the_o vigorous_a relish_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v the_o appetite_n will_v be_v go_v proportionable_o our_o desire_v of_o the_o word_n depend_v very_o much_o upon_o our_o taste_v of_o it_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o 3._o the_o better_a meal_n we_o make_v in_o god_n house_n the_o more_o we_o hunger_n and_o the_o more_o we_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n the_o great_a be_v our_o thirst_n here_o lie_v our_o misery_n therefore_o when_o through_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n service_n be_v become_v undelightful_a to_o we_o it_o be_v also_o too_o much_o undesired_a by_o we_o some_o desire_n to_o his_o name_n be_v still_o remain_v in_o every_o gracious_a soul_n but_o it_o be_v marvellous_o cool_v and_o abate_v and_o the_o edge_n of_o it_o take_v off_o there_o be_v not_o that_o vehement_a desire_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o 2_o cor._n 7.11_o there_o be_v not_o a_o desire_v with_o desire_n as_o luke_n 22.15_o there_o be_v not_o that_o pant_v after_o god_n nor_o that_o earnest_a longing_n to_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o he_o which_o david_n profess_v psalm_n 42.1_o 2._o they_o can_v pass_v over_o season_n of_o converse_v with_o god_n or_o be_v hinder_v of_o they_o more_o easy_o than_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v present_a 3._o the_o revival_n of_o secret_a corruption_n whereby_o satan_n get_v great_a advantage_n the_o evil_a present_a with_o we_o be_v never_o so_o prevalent_a as_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o we_o then_o those_o lust_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v pretty_a well_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v before_o start_v up_o again_o and_o recover_v their_o strength_n and_o the_o devil_n fall_v in_o with_o they_o do_v abundance_n of_o mischief_n believer_n be_v hereupon_o sometime_o overcome_v by_o temptation_n which_o they_o think_v themselves_o most_o secure_a against_o and_o further_a off_o from_o a_o compliance_n with_o they_o be_v lead_v
will_v omit_v to_o mediate_v for_o they_o or_o that_o his_o mediation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v eye_v by_o they_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o father_n love_n do_v prevent_v as_o it_o be_v this_o act_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n which_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o for_o christ_n have_v never_o be_v appoint_v to_o this_o work_n if_o god_n have_v not_o love_v we_o 2._o that_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v altogether_o free_a and_o undeserved_a he_o be_v true_o give_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v proper_a gift_n be_v not_o bestow_v as_o a_o recompense_n to_o any_o previous_a endeavour_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o most_o gracious_a voluntary_a disposal_n it_o may_v be_v withhold_v deny_v and_o keep_v back_o without_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o unrighteousness_n or_o wrong_n to_o the_o creature_n god_n be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o any_o but_o what_o by_o his_o own_o promise_n he_o have_v lay_v upon_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n but_o what_o mercy_n be_v as_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o make_n as_o truth_n in_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n have_v practise_v to_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o and_o for_o our_o our_o encouragement_n he_o be_v describe_v as_o more_o willing_a to_o give_v the_o spirit_n upon_o our_o ask_n than_o the_o tender_a parent_n be_v to_o give_v necessary_a sustenance_n to_o their_o own_o child_n luke_n 11.13_o but_o be_v this_o ever_o the_o less_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n because_o we_o be_v put_v to_o beg_v it_o and_o be_v not_o our_o very_a beg_v a_o effect_n of_o grace_n receive_v for_o we_o can_v ask_v the_o spirit_n without_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n be_v pour_v out_o where_o plead_v for_o 3._o that_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v once_o communicate_v he_o be_v never_o total_o recall_v god_n do_v not_o take_v away_o what_o he_o give_v of_o this_o sort_n his_o save_a gist_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o certain_o be_v be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11.29_o in_o they_o be_v continuance_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isa_n 64.5_o their_o duration_n run_v parallel_n with_o the_o be_v of_o the_o giver_n they_o that_o be_v real_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o special_a sanctify_a operation_n can_v lose_v he_o he_o be_v give_v to_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o they_o be_v his_o live_a temple_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o no_o time_n forsake_v or_o leave_v desolate_a there_o may_v be_v transient_a working_n and_o long_a strive_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o carnal_a hypocrite_n but_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o possess_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v sinal_o without_o he_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a difference_n between_o the_o anoint_v of_o saul_n and_o david_n the_o former_a with_o a_o vial_n 1_o sam._n 10.1_o the_o latter_a with_o a_o horn_n of_o oil_n chap._n 16.1_o god_n ceremony_n be_v very_o signisicant_a the_o horn_n be_v a_o more_o solid_a the_o glass_n a_o more_o brittle_a substance_n to_o intimate_v the_o permanency_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n with_o david_n and_o its_o sudden_a removal_n from_o saul_n 4._o that_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o exceed_a valuable_a blessing_n when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o imply_v the_o privilege_n of_o those_o that_o receive_v he_o it_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o singular_a favour_n on_o god_n part_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o unspeakable_a advantage_n on_o their_o part_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o great_a advantage_n to_o themselves_o there_o be_v many_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n of_o god_n but_o this_o gift_n excel_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o new_a contain_v all_o the_o promise_n in_o eminency_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o god_n give_v in_o anger_n but_o he_o never_o give_v the_o spirit_n so_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o god_n distribute_v promiscuous_o and_o some_o time_n to_o those_o who_o he_o hate_v most_o plentiful_o but_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o gift_n which_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v john_n 14.17_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o such_o as_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o day_n of_o destruction_n but_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o other_o also_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o no_o person_n in_o the_o world_n so_o useful_a in_o their_o place_n as_o they_o that_o partake_v of_o this_o bless_a gift_n it_o be_v this_o which_o recommend_v joseph_n to_o the_o egyptian_n gen._n 41.38_o pharaoh_n say_v unto_o his_o servant_n can_v we_o find_v such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o a_o man_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v one_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v worth_a a_o thousand_o of_o common_a man_n he_o be_v a_o capable_a instrument_n of_o much_o more_o good_a in_o his_o generation_n than_o all_o the_o philosopher_n critic_n and_o disputer_n of_o his_o world_n with_o their_o vast_a store_n of_o unsanctified_a learning_n ii_o who_o be_v this_o spirit_n give_v to_o the_o answer_n be_v in_o the_o text_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o little_a inquire_v into_o who_o be_v the_o person_n here_o say_v to_o be_v obey_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o our_o obey_v he_o and_o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o such_o 1._o who_o be_v the_o person_n here_o say_v to_o be_v obey_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v indeed_o applicable_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o spirit_n as_o they_o be_v all_o the_o just_a object_n of_o our_o obedience_n god_n the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o the_o command_n which_o he_o give_v forth_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o his_o inward_a motion_n upon_o our_o own_o heart_n but_o i_o incline_v rather_o to_o their_o judgement_n who_o interpret_v this_o especial_o of_o god_n the_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o seem_v the_o fair_a construction_n if_o we_o view_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a we_o be_v his_o witness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n christ_n witness_n christ_n be_v the_o person_n speak_v of_o first_o and_o last_o the_o verse_n begin_v and_o close_v with_o he_o now_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o right_a to_o our_o obedience_n be_v undeniable_a 1._o because_o we_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o as_o his_o creature_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n he_o that_o bring_v we_o into_o be_v may_v upon_o that_o account_n require_v the_o utmost_a performance_n of_o duty_n from_o we_o 2._o as_o he_o be_v our_o redeemer_n he_o be_v entitle_v to_o be_v our_o ruler_n he_o may_v very_o well_o give_v law_n to_o we_o that_o have_v restore_v our_o life_n to_o we_o as_o the_o impotent_a man_n urge_v to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o censure_v he_o for_o carry_v his_o bed_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n john_n 5.11_o he_o that_o make_v i_o whole_a the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v q.d._n it_o become_v i_o to_o follow_v his_o order_n to_o who_o i_o owe_v my_o recovery_n christ_n be_v saviour_n and_o lord_n to_o the_o same_o person_n and_o all_o that_o be_v ransom_v by_o he_o be_v thereby_o engage_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o obey_v he_o here_o some_o render_v it_o by_o believe_v and_o that_o this_o must_v be_v include_v if_o it_o be_v not_o principal_o intend_v i_o will_v offer_v these_o few_o argumeut_n to_o prove_v 1._o faith_n itself_o be_v the_o high_a act_n of_o obedience_n we_o read_v of_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 16.26_o as_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n publication_n and_o the_o very_a same_o word_n be_v render_v obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n chap._n 1.5_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v faith_n here_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o obedience_n in_o believe_v we_o obey_v for_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v etc._n etc._n 1_o john_n 3.23_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o most_o difficult_a duty_n as_o they_o that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o be_v able_a to_o declare_v from_o their_o own_o experience_n presumption_n be_v easy_a but_o the_o true_a exercise_n of_o faith_n be_v hard_a work_n 2._o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o evangelical_n obedience_n obedience_n
and_o his_o kindred_n and_o friend_n who_o he_o have_v call_v together_o ver_fw-la 24._o but_o how_o do_v he_o fall_v on_o they_o peter_n himself_o explain_v it_o chap._n 11.15_o as_o on_o we_o at_o the_o beginning_n i.e._n in_o a_o miraculous_a extraordinary_a manner_n so_o christ_n have_v say_v mark_v 16.17_o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n shall_v they_o cast_v out_o devil_n they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o they_o that_o publish_v the_o gospel_n but_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o be_v many_o of_o they_o thus_o eminent_o gift_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o believe_v in_o and_o serve_v to_o rescue_v his_o gospel_n from_o that_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n which_o the_o world_n be_v so_o apt_a every_o where_n to_o pour_v upon_o it_o 5._o by_o the_o admirable_a patience_n and_o resolution_n both_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o believer_n in_o the_o extreme_a suffering_n which_o they_o undergo_v for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n i_o think_v say_v paul_n that_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o we_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o death_n 1_o cor._n 4.9_o he_o protest_v for_o his_o own_o part_n that_o he_o die_v daily_o chap._n 15.31_o stand_v in_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n ver_fw-la 30._o other_o to_o who_o he_o write_v endure_v great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n heb._n 10.32_o not_o little_a skirmish_n but_o continual_a combat_n what_o vast_a number_n of_o they_o crown_v all_o at_o last_o with_o martyrdom_n which_o be_v the_o most_o peculiar_a notion_n of_o witness_v and_o with_o what_o meekness_n and_o undauntedness_n be_v all_o this_o do_v as_o by_o man_n that_o have_v full_o learn_v to_o despise_v their_o own_o life_n and_o dear_a comfort_n together_o with_o the_o great_a cruelty_n of_o their_o adversary_n but_o whence_o do_v all_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n rest_v on_o they_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o as_o stephen_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o his_o murderer_n gnash_v their_o tooth_n act_n 7.54_o 55._o their_o die_a witness_n to_o christ_n be_v through_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n 4._o how_o do_v the_o spirit_n witness_n to_o christ_n even_o now_o in_o our_o own_o time_n for_o there_o be_v a_o never_o fail_a testimony_n which_o he_o give_v still_o and_o will_v always_o give_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n not_o by_o voice_n dream_n or_o enthusiastic_a inspiration_n which_o be_v usual_o dangerous_a delusion_n where_o they_o be_v pretend_v and_o rest_v on_o but_o in_o such_o way_n as_o be_v safe_a and_o clear_a and_o high_o beneficial_a as_o 1._o the_o spirit_n witness_n at_o this_o very_a day_n to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o write_a gospel_n this_o be_v the_o stand_a memorial_n and_o register_n of_o all_o divine_a testimony_n there_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v preserve_v uncorrupt_a and_o be_v the_o same_o in_o write_v to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v original_o to_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o here_o we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a history_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o recommend_v and_o back_v this_o doctrine_n i_o say_v a_o sufficient_a history_n sufficient_a to_o answer_v the_o end_n though_o not_o a_o complete_a history_n of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v john_n 20.30_o 31._o many_o other_o sign_n do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o only_o wrought_v but_o be_v write_v in_o order_n to_o our_o believe_v this_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o miracle_n which_o we_o never_o see_v as_o faithful_o relate_v if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v renew_v in_o every_o age_n the_o commonness_n of_o they_o will_v make_v they_o lose_v their_o end_n and_o every_o generation_n after_o they_o be_v cease_v may_v challenge_v a_o repetition_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o one_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v person_n be_v enjoin_v to_o tell_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n to_o their_o posterity_n if_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o as_o exod._n 10.2_o and_o many_o other_o place_n 2._o he_o witness_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o operation_n and_o effect_n which_o the_o gospel_n have_v upon_o all_o the_o choose_v of_o god_n for_o hereby_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o word_n of_o man_n even_o by_o its_o effectual_a working_n 1_o thess_n 2.13_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o they_o in_o their_o nature_n for_o what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n jer._n 23.28_o nor_o in_o their_o operative_a virtue_n for_o be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o as_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 29._o this_o show_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n attend_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o put_v a_o edge_n upon_o the_o word_n and_o give_v a_o force_n to_o it_o which_o make_v it_o quick_a and_o mighty_a sharp_a and_o search_a in_o the_o work_n of_o conviction_n hereby_o it_o take_v hold_v of_o sinner_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o bring_v every_o thought_n into_o captivity_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o the_o word_n alone_o will_v not_o do_v this_o but_o as_o it_o come_v in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o thess_n 1.5_o there_o be_v impression_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o word_n stamp_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n must_v enable_v we_o to_o discern_v they_o as_o a_o stranger_n must_v learn_v to_o know_v a_o artificer_n workmanship_n from_o himself_o 3._o by_o give_v we_o a_o inward_a experience_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a sense_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o those_o that_o have_v they_o and_o whoever_o have_v they_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o the_o natural_a man_n neither_o do_v receive_v nor_o can_v know_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o a_o mere_a notional_a acquaintance_n with_o they_o be_v vain_a and_o insignificant_a and_o yet_o this_o be_v all_o that_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n by_o nature_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v rise_v up_o to_o we_o know_v they_o by_o receive_v they_o they_o be_v strange_a thing_n till_o they_o be_v take_v in_o and_o make_v familiar_a to_o we_o by_o real_a and_o experimental_a knowledge_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o 1_o john_n 5.10_o that_o verbal_a testimony_n which_o be_v without_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v then_o transcribe_v within_o he_o on_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o be_v satisfy_v from_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n 4._o by_o the_o produce_v of_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o work_n that_o be_v never_o fulfil_v in_o any_o soul_n where_o be_v be_v not_o give_v for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o title_n the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o he_o infuse_v the_o habit_n he_o excite_v to_o every_o act._n divine_a supernatural_a faith_n require_v a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a agent_n it_o be_v he_o that_o effectual_o reprove_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n john_n 16.9_o he_o discover_v the_o disease_n he_o apply_v the_o remedy_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n and_o another_o part_n of_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o but_o one_o part_n contribute_v to_o the_o unriddle_v of_o the_o other_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n he_o will_v not_o be_v believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v justify_v in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n whenever_o any_o one_o in_o the_o world_n be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v they_o be_v the_o spirit_n internal_a argument_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n that_o sway_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o receive_n of_o and_o close_v with_o he_o he_o reveal_v those_o thing_n concern_v christ_n to_o we_o which_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o conceive_v of_o he_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 10._o 5._o by_o the_o strengthen_n and_o increase_v of_o this_o faith_n daily_o after_o he_o have_v produce_v it_o there_o be_v gradual_a display_v of_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o believe_a soul_n all_o be_v not_o manifest_v at_o once_o there_o be_v fresh_a
vera_fw-la effigy_n timothei_n cruso_n aetat_fw-la 40._o 1697._o t._n forster_n delin_a n._n white_a scunlp_n twenty-four_a sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o merchants-lecture_n at_o pinner_n hall_n by_o the_o late_a reverend_a mr._n timothy_n cruso_n london_n print_v by_o s._n bridge_n for_o thomas_n parkhurst_n at_o the_o bible_n and_o three_o crown_n in_o cheapside_n mdcxcix_o to_o the_o reader_n these_o sermon_n be_v some_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o one_o who_o be_v go_v to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n who_o have_v leave_v sow_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o harvest_n wherein_o he_o be_v now_o reap_v though_o this_o be_v a_o posthumous_n piece_n yet_o it_o speak_v out_o the_o live_a praise_n of_o the_o dead_a author_n who_o it_o be_v without_o any_o alteration_n or_o addition_n be_v print_v from_o his_o own_o note_n if_o i_o may_v use_v the_o phrase_n in_o fashion_n he_o live_v too_o fast_o not_o as_o too_o many_o do_v who_o shorten_v their_o day_n by_o their_o debauchery_n and_o sinful_a excess_n but_o as_o a_o taper_n which_o waste_v itself_o to_o give_v light_n to_o other_o his_o bodily_a constitution_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o undergo_v the_o service_n his_o soul_n put_v it_o to_o in_o constant_a study_n and_o hard_a labour_n that_o he_o may_v answer_v the_o restlessness_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o be_v always_o aspire_v to_o great_a knowledge_n and_o high_a attainment_n whereby_o he_o lay_v great_a load_n upon_o his_o flesh_n than_o its_o weakness_n can_v bear_v and_o so_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n he_o die_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o day_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o my_o epistle_n to_o midwife_n these_o excellent_a discourse_n into_o the_o world_n nor_o have_v i_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o have_v it_o not_o be_v to_o answer_v the_o desire_v of_o some_o relation_n of_o he_o to_o who_o my_o obligation_n will_v not_o allow_v i_o to_o deny_v any_o thing_n and_o also_o to_o take_v this_o occasion_n to_o vindicate_v what_o i_o speak_v and_o publish_v in_o his_o funeral_n sermon_n about_o the_o union_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o saint_n which_o have_v by_o some_o be_v great_o stumble_v at_o and_o call_v in_o question_n as_o a_o new_a doctrine_n i_o therefore_o think_v it_o charity_n to_o such_o to_o remove_v this_o stumble_a block_n not_o by_o any_o argument_n further_o than_o what_o i_o have_v therein_o already_o urge_v but_o by_o call_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o i_o shall_v look_v no_o far_o back_o than_o to_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o own_o time_n mr._n rutherford_n speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 216._o treatise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n p._n 216._o say_v it_o be_v thus_o eternal_a in_o that_o the_o dead_a party_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v still_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o remain_v a_o covenant_n union_n between_o christ_n and_o their_o rot_a flesh_n sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n mr._n calamy_n say_v 548._o morning_n exercise_n of_o giles_n in_o field_n ser._n 24._o p._n 548._o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n for_o the_o body_n of_o a_o saint_n even_o while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o grave_a be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v asleep_a in_o jesus_n and_o shall_v be_v raise_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n and_o in_o p._n 557._o if_o thou_o get_v into_o christ_n while_o thou_o live_v thou_o shall_v die_v in_o christ_n and_o sleep_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v raise_v by_o christ_n into_o eternal_a happiness_n mr._n case_n speak_v of_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n 38._o case_v his_o mount_n pisgah_n first_o part_n p._n 38._o say_v not_o only_o in_o death_n but_o even_o after_o death_n this_o union_n hold_v the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n that_o part_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o sleep_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o separation_n from_o christ_n while_o their_o more_o noble_a part_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n in_o heaven_n among_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a christ_n be_v unite_v to_o their_o inferior_a and_o more_o ignoble_a part_n in_o the_o grave_a their_o very_a dust_n they_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n mr._n stedman_n say_v 191._o stedman_n mystical_a union_n of_o believer_n with_o christ_n p._n 191._o death_n itself_o shall_v not_o separate_v believer_n from_o jesus_n christ_n but_o still_o they_o be_v entire_o in_o he_o even_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n himself_o though_o it_o make_v separation_n between_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o separate_v the_o humane_a body_n from_o the_o divine_a so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n though_o it_o rend_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o flesh_n yet_o it_o can_v part_v neither_o from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o very_a body_n of_o believer_n be_v unite_v to_o jesus_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a dr._n collings_n on_o those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n 11.26_o pool_n be_v annotation_n on_o john_n 11.26_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v say_v though_o his_o body_n shall_v die_v because_o of_o sin_n yet_o his_o spirit_n shall_v live_v because_o of_o righteousness_n and_o god_n shall_v in_o the_o great_a day_n quicken_v again_o his_o mortal_a body_n through_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o dr._n thomas_n goodwin_n a 1_n dr._n goodwin_n be_v first_o fol._n on_o ephes_n 1.14_o p._n a 1_n do_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o when_o you_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a that_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o do_v not_o say_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v dwell_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o grave_a and_o raise_v it_o up_o he_o never_o leave_v he_o though_o his_o body_n be_v a_o dead_a carcase_n without_o a_o soul_n yet_o that_o body_n be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v holy_a one_o my_o holy_a one_o shall_v not_o see_v corruption_n now_o the_o comparison_n be_v if_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o the_o same_o spirit_n shall_v never_o leave_v our_o body_n till_o he_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o also_o nay_o while_o thy_o body_n be_v dead_a and_o rot_a in_o the_o grave_a the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o it_o and_o hear_v what_o a_o great_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o his_o day_n say_v christ_n deity_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o dead_a body_n his_o resurrection_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n god_n reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o he_o and_o raise_v he_o up_o here_o then_o be_v our_o comfort_n the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v communicable_a to_o we_o the_o same_o arm_n of_o power_n may_v be_v reach_v out_o to_o we_o he_o will_v employ_v the_o same_o power_n for_o we_o as_o he_o do_v for_o christ_n ephes_n 1.19_o and_o again_o in_o p._n 210._o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o resurrection_n because_o it_o be_v vinculum_fw-la unionis_fw-la the_o spirit_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o our_o union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n by_o it_o we_o be_v incorporate_v into_o his_o body_n and_o make_v member_n of_o it_o now_o then_o if_o our_o head_n rise_v all_o the_o member_n must_v rise_v with_o it_o if_o the_o head_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o member_n shall_v not_o for_o ever_o perish_v in_o the_o grave_a this_o union_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v like_o the_o touch_n of_o a_o loadstone_n it_o will_v attract_v and_o draw_v we_o to_o he_o that_o where_o he_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v also_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o hypostatical_a but_o it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o his_o mystical_a union_n quod_fw-la semel_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la nunquam_fw-la deposuit_fw-la christ_n will_v part_v with_o none_o of_o his_o member_n 204._o bishop_n brownrig_v 2d_o vol._n p._n 204._o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o page_n our_o body_n by_o this_o inhabitation_n be_v consecrate_a to_o be_v a_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v destroy_v god_n spirit_n take_v pleasure_n not_o only_o in_o these_o live_a temple_n but_o own_v they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o dead_a bone_n and_o favour_n the_o dust_n of_o they_o i_o can_v multiply_v testimony_n of_o elder_a date_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a notion_n but_o there_o need_v no_o proof_n from_o humane_a testimony_n
that_o these_o place_n do_v not_o intend_v the_o advance_n of_o immediate_a illumination_n in_o defiance_n to_o institute_v mean_n the_o teach_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o teach_n of_o man_n for_o even_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o teach_n of_o man_n be_v often_o mention_v as_o subordinate_a to_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n hear_v i_o luke_n 10.16_o and_o though_o man_n be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n it_o be_v as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o they_o 2_o cor._n 5.20_o 2._o the_o sense_n of_o these_o place_n therefore_o must_v be_v that_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n under_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v so_o plentiful_a not_o as_o to_o exclude_v humane_a teach_v or_o render_v it_o unnecessary_a but_o so_o as_o vast_o to_o exceed_v and_o outdo_v it_o that_o in_o comparison_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o no_o teach_v for_o believer_n that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n though_o they_o despise_v not_o external_a ministration_n yet_o may_v say_v to_o their_o minister_n as_o the_o samaritan_n to_o the_o woman_n john_n 4.42_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 2._o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a mean_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o internal_a discovery_n there_o be_v a_o application_n not_o only_o of_o word_n to_o the_o eye_n or_o ear_n but_o of_o conviction_n to_o the_o mind_n god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o so_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversion_n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o gal._n 1.15_o 16._o this_o inward_a revelation_n be_v of_o a_o perfect_o different_a kind_n from_o the_o bare_a reveal_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n who_o be_v reveal_v both_o to_o we_o and_o in_o we_o for_o in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n god_n inspire_v the_o soul_n with_o new_a perception_n of_o divine_a object_n so_o that_o there_o be_v communicate_v and_o imprint_v another_o sense_n and_o sight_n of_o those_o very_a thing_n of_o which_o we_o have_v former_o hear_v the_o spirit_n secret_o suggest_v that_o which_o we_o never_o know_v concern_v that_o which_o we_o do_v slight_o and_o superficial_o know_v all_o the_o great_a transaction_n of_o god_n which_o accompany_v salvation_n be_v within_o we_o unseen_a and_o unknown_a to_o any_o but_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o inward_a man_n which_o be_v transform_v and_o renew_v in_o knowledge_n and_o the_o spirit_n who_o do_v all_o this_o for_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dwell_v in_o we_o 3._o the_o spirit_n work_v free_o in_o make_v this_o discovery_n though_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o work_v by_o they_o always_o upon_o every_o one_o that_o do_v enjoy_v they_o he_o divide_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o this_o and_o that_o person_n several_o as_o he_o will_v 1_o cor._n 12.11_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o wind_n which_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v john_n 3.8_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o wind_n have_v the_o same_o name_n in_o the_o original_a language_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o that_o extraordinary_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n act_v 2.2_o there_o come_v a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n which_o fill_v the_o house_n because_o as_o the_o wind_n be_v not_o at_o the_o command_n of_o any_o creature_n with_o reference_n to_o its_o move_a or_o cease_v blow_v one_o way_n or_o another_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n in_o all_o his_o operation_n he_o be_v under_o no_o necessity_n of_o enlighten_v those_o who_o he_o do_v enlighten_v he_o do_v it_o for_o one_o and_o not_o for_o another_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o same_o word_n to_o show_v that_o he_o act_v with_o the_o high_a liberty_n mat._n 13.11_o it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v 4._o the_o spirit_n work_v effectual_o in_o these_o discovery_n he_o make_v dead_a letter_n to_o become_v lively_a oracle_n there_o be_v a_o excellency_n of_o power_n which_o go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n when_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o work_v in_o i_o mighty_o col._n 1.29_o the_o thick_a scale_n of_o ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n like_o those_o of_o the_o leviathan_n job_n 41.17_o stick_v so_o close_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o strong_a hand_n which_o remove_v and_o separate_v they_o from_o our_o understanding_n there_o never_o be_v any_o save_a revelation_n of_o gospel-truths_n to_o any_o sinner_n in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o it_o without_o a_o revelation_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 53.1_o but_o wheresoever_o this_o arm_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v the_o report_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v both_o understand_v and_o believe_v this_o omnipotent_a cause_n never_o fail_v of_o produce_v its_o intend_a effect_n so_o christ_n express_o say_v john_n 6.45_o every_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o learned_a of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o every_o man_n without_o one_o exception_n 5._o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o this_o case_n suitable_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o faculty_n he_o do_v not_o destroy_v or_o force_v they_o but_o enlarge_v and_o improve_v they_o he_o do_v not_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n but_o open_v it_o our_o foolish_a heart_n be_v natural_o darken_v and_o he_o do_v not_o impose_v upon_o they_o but_o clear_v they_o every_o believer_n can_v testify_v this_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o sight_n have_v not_o be_v take_v away_o but_o restore_v as_o he_o bold_o say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n john_n 9.25_o one_o thing_n i_o know_v that_o whereas_o i_o be_v blind_a now_o i_o see_v we_o be_v blind_a before_o and_o think_v that_o we_o see_v now_o we_o real_o see_v and_o know_v that_o we_o be_v blind_a the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n and_o he_o do_v not_o overthrow_v that_o when_o he_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v such_o as_o we_o can_v resist_v and_o yet_o it_o offer_v no_o violence_n to_o we_o the_o judgement_n be_v true_o convince_v and_o we_o can_v say_v we_o know_v who_o we_o have_v believe_v 2_o tim._n 1.12_o 6._o the_o spirit_n in_o discover_v of_o such_o truth_n work_v alone_o and_o by_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o conjunction_n or_o proper_a co-operation_n of_o second_o cause_n with_o he_o it_o be_v here_o as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o in_o mat_n 20.34_o jesus_n touch_v their_o eye_n and_o immediate_o they_o receive_v sight_n it_o be_v the_o touch_n of_o christ_n hand_n only_o which_o recover_v we_o from_o spiritual_a blindness_n nature_n contribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o efficacious_a working_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o many_o of_o the_o holy_a woman_n who_o our_o lord_n descend_v from_o be_v barren_a to_o show_v that_o they_o conceive_a not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o womb_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o sarah_n rebeckah_n rachel_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n eph._n 5.8_o but_o we_o do_v not_o help_v towards_o the_o create_a of_o it_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v mere_o passive_a in_o the_o first_o reception_n of_o divine_a light_n as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n be_v true_o passive_a in_o the_o take_n in_o of_o natural_a light_n all_o light_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o eye_n so_o it_o spring_v in_o from_o heaven_n into_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o very_a dungeon_n of_o itself_o 3._o what_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o discovery_n of_o save_a truth_n by_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o a_o little_a because_o it_o may_v be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o we_o in_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o state_n that_o we_o may_v make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o ourselves_o whether_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o of_o the_o father_n 1._o that_o knowledge_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o special_a inward_a revelation_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v a_o more_o assure_v knowledge_n than_o any_o other_o the_o end_n of_o luke_n write_n his_o gospel_n to_o theophilus_n be_v that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o
he_o have_v be_v instruct_v luke_o 1.4_o this_o effect_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v by_o his_o enlighten_v operation_n beyond_o all_o humane_a instruction_n whatsoever_o we_o be_v make_v to_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o thing_n and_o more_o full_o persuade_v of_o the_o great_a reality_n of_o what_o be_v spiritual_a they_o be_v no_o long_o doubtful_a disputable_a opinion_n with_o we_o but_o we_o come_v to_o such_o a_o firm_a conclusion_n about_o they_o that_o we_o can_v venture_v our_o eternity_n upon_o they_o the_o scripture_n hint_n this_o in_o many_o place_n john_n 17.8_o they_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o rich_a and_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n col._n 2.2_o and_o again_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o haesitation_n or_o waver_a concern_v it_o 1_o thess_n 1.5_o 2._o that_o knowledge_n which_o proceed_v from_o such_o a_o cause_n be_v more_o affect_v than_o any_o other_o the_o heart_n be_v influence_v to_o great_a love_n and_o joy_n and_o admiration_n by_o what_o it_o believe_v and_o know_v as_o the_o mind_n receive_v more_o solid_a satisfaction_n with_o respect_n to_o those_o truth_n so_o those_o truth_n be_v more_o sweet_a and_o delightful_a more_o ravish_a and_o transport_v to_o the_o soul_n paul_n speak_v like_o a_o man_n in_o a_o ecstasy_n with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a zeal_n and_o fervour_n phil._n 3.8_o yea_o doubtless_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n his_o magnify_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o knowledge_n spring_v from_o his_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n he_o see_v so_o much_o worth_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v part_v with_o ten_o thousand_o world_n if_o he_o have_v they_o for_o his_o sake_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n godhead_n incarnation_n satisfaction_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o be_v only_o take_v into_o the_o head_n as_o common_a notion_n be_v but_o dry_a meat_n but_o when_o they_o be_v impress_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o can_v feed_v upon_o they_o with_o pleasure_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v so_o reveal_v that_o we_o taste_v the_o savour_n of_o they_o 3._o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v communicate_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o join_v with_o experience_n the_o apprehension_n which_o other_o man_n have_v by_o common_a reason_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v like_o those_o of_o a_o blind_a man_n when_o he_o hear_v a_o discourse_n concern_v light_n which_o be_v very_o dark_a and_o imperfect_a in_o comparison_n of_o his_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v the_o sun_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o a_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o report_n and_o hearsay_n as_o one_o call_v it_o and_o a_o knowledge_n of_o acquaintance_n which_o be_v get_v and_o improve_v by_o communion_n with_o he_o as_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n be_v not_o tell_v one_o half_a in_o she_o own_o land_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o solomon_n wisdom_n which_o she_o afterward_o see_v and_o yet_o what_o she_o be_v tell_v seem_v incredible_a to_o she_o 2_o chron._n 9.6_o so_o believer_n find_v so_o much_o in_o christ_n when_o they_o come_v to_o he_o as_o do_v not_o only_o justify_v the_o report_n which_o minister_n give_v to_o be_v very_o true_a but_o abundant_o exceed_v it_o we_o can_v tell_v you_o what_o they_o feel_v who_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o and_o who_o live_v every_o day_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o where_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a sense_n the_o mind_n be_v yet_o carnal_a 4._o that_o knowledge_n which_o the_o spirit_n produce_v do_v always_o issue_n in_o obedience_n the_o knowledge_n which_o man_n attain_v unto_o by_o any_o other_o way_n be_v barren_a and_o unprofitable_a as_o it_o do_v not_o reach_v the_o heart_n so_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o conversation_n but_o save_v knowledge_n govern_v the_o life_n and_o regulate_v the_o practice_n so_o as_o clear_o to_o exemplify_v that_o connection_n which_o god_n have_v make_v between_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o to_o be_v perform_v when_o paul_n pray_v for_o his_o colossian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n he_o do_v not_o stop_v there_o but_o show_v whither_o this_o tend_v that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a etc._n etc._n col._n 1.9_o 10._o he_o that_o be_v true_o nourish_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a doctrine_n will_v evidence_n it_o by_o fruitfulness_n in_o good_a work_n 1_o john_n 2.3_o hereby_o we_o do_v know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o jesus_n christ_n if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n they_o have_v not_o learned_a christ_n as_o they_o ought_v that_o do_v not_o live_v to_o he_o for_o if_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o person_n we_o shall_v submit_v to_o his_o rule_n sermon_n ii_o may_v 7._o 1695._o matthew_n xvi_o xvii_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n bar-jona_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n iu._n wherein_o lie_v the_o blessedness_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n some_o bless_v themselves_o without_o reason_n too_o many_o against_o scripture_n bless_v themselves_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n curse_n though_o yet_o without_o christ_n who_o can_v only_o redeem_v they_o from_o that_o curse_n thousand_o of_o presume_a sinner_n call_v themselves_o happy_a when_o they_o be_v almost_o in_o the_o very_a depth_n of_o misery_n have_v but_o a_o short_a step_n the_o thin_a partition_n of_o a_o earthly_a house_n betwixt_o they_o and_o hell_n they_o think_v their_o condition_n to_o be_v safe_a and_o good_a and_o applaud_v and_o please_v themselves_o in_o it_o as_o such_o when_o it_o be_v as_o dangerous_a and_o as_o bad_a as_o it_o can_v be_v on_o this_o side_n of_o everlasting_a destruction_n but_o however_o mistake_v and_o deceive_v such_o man_n be_v we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v true_a and_o what_o say_v he_o here_o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n etc._n etc._n for_o my_o father_n have_v reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o q._n d._n thou_o be_v infallible_o bless_v upon_o this_o account_n this_o be_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n and_o mean_n of_o thy_o be_v so_o where_o then_o be_v the_o blessedness_n which_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o what_o do_v it_o consist_v in_o and_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o bless_a discovery_n which_o god_n make_v and_o a_o bless_a knowledge_n which_o it_o produce_v because_o it_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o pardon_v grace_n if_o there_o be_v a_o bless_a man_n in_o the_o world_n without_o controversy_n it_o be_v the_o pardon_a sinner_n affliction_n may_v remain_v without_o injure_v our_o blessedness_n so_o long_o as_o sin_n do_v not_o remain_v which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v separate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o can_v this_o separate_v when_o god_n have_v put_v it_o away_o and_o remove_v it_o from_o we_o who_o will_v not_o say_v amen_o therefore_o to_o what_o david_n say_v psalm_n 32.1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n sin_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o creature_n misery_n consequent_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o misery_n be_v destroy_v now_o this_o be_v always_o do_v where_o jesus_n christ_n be_v save_o make_v know_v this_o be_v plain_a heb._n 10.16_o 17._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o write_v they_o and_o immediate_o it_o follow_v their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o when_o there_o be_v this_o promise_a writing_n within_o we_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a there_o be_v a_o blot_n out_o of_o the_o hand-writing_n against_o we_o where_o sin_n be_v uncover_v the_o heart_n be_v hide_v from_o understanding_n but_o where_o the_o seal_a book_n of_o gospel-mystery_n be_v open_a d_o it_o be_v past_o all_o question_n that_o the_o debt-book_n be_v cross_v 2._o it_o be_v always_o attend_v with_o a_o perfect_a justify_v righteousness_n this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o blessedness_n for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o restitution_n of_o our_o lose_a title_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o restore_n to_o our_o forfeit_a
to_o take_v hold_n of_o hsi_fw-fr gracious_a covenant_n and_o thereby_o fortify_v we_o against_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n this_o be_v plain_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o way_n and_o method_n in_o which_o he_o first_o work_v upon_o we_o and_o enable_v we_o to_o work_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v our_o self_n from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o we_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o purify_v ourselves_o and_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o than_o any_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v a_o revenger_n so_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o dikvine_a nature_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o chief_a thing_n communicate_v from_o god_n be_v the_o divine_a nature_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v to_o resemble_v he_o so_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n set_v home_o upon_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o communication_n they_o be_v to_o milk_n and_o honey_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v not_o cherish_v the_o old_a man_n but_o support_v the_o new_a they_o be_v not_o pillow_n for_o sinful_a sloth_n but_o spur_n to_o holy_a diligence_n the_o promise_n of_o grace_n animate_v the_o soul_n to_o duty_n and_o when_o we_o thus_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o encourage_v our_o subjection_n to_o his_o government_n 4._o a_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n will_v create_v in_o we_o a_o more_o perfect_a hatred_n of_o sin_n divine_a reconciliation_n to_o our_o person_n breed_v the_o most_o implacable_a enmity_n against_o our_o lust_n when_o we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v pacify_v towards_o we_o it_o make_v we_o loath_a and_o abhor_v ourselves_o the_o more_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o evil_n we_o have_v do_v if_o he_o pass_v by_o transgression_n the_o pardon_a transgressor_n six_o his_o eye_n upon_o it_o with_o great_a indignation_n as_o david_n sin_n be_v ever_o before_o he_o though_o nathan_n have_v tell_v he_o from_o god_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v put_v away_o psalm_n 51.3_o compare_v with_o 2_o sam._n 12.13_o for_o the_o title_n of_o that_o psalm_n inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v pen_v after_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n have_v come_v to_o david_n a_o sinner_n be_v never_o so_o odious_a in_o his_o own_o sight_n as_o when_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n how_o do_v paul_n repeat_v and_o aggravate_v the_o foul_a abomination_n of_o his_o natural_a pharisaical_a state_n when_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o establi_fw-la shed_v in_o christ_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o persecute_v and_o waste_v the_o church_n of_o god_n beyond_o measure_n gal._n 1.13_o so_o with_o holy_n confusikon_v he_o bewail_v what_o he_o once_o be_v after_o he_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o after_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v exceed_o abound_v towards_o he_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 14._o though_o god_n have_v make_v he_o white_a than_o snow_n in_o the_o lamb_n blood_n yet_o he_o still_o set_v out_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o black_a and_o filthy_a colour_n we_o do_v not_o lose_v the_o prospect_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n by_o have_v the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n before_o our_o fies_z but_o we_o see_v it_o the_o better_a his_o gracious_a absolution_n kindle_v the_o most_o flame_a zeal_n and_o revenge_n in_o we_o against_o the_o sin_n from_o which_o we_o be_v absolve_v consequent_o be_v a_o mighty_a furtherance_n of_o our_o obedience_n 5._o a_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o beget_v a_o awful_a fear_n of_o fall_v under_o his_o displeasure_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v let_v it_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o this_o awful_a fear_n be_v not_o only_o distinct_a from_o dreadful_a horror_n but_o opposite_a unto_o it_o the_o tremble_a of_o a_o devil_n and_o the_o tremble_a of_o a_o child_n be_v real_a contrary_n godly_a jealousy_n of_o ourselves_o and_o sinful_a distrust_n of_o god_n be_v two_o thing_n of_o most_o different_a kind_n the_o fear_n of_o caution_n which_o i_o will_v recommend_v keep_v we_o walk_v close_o with_o god_n the_o fear_n of_o desperation_n which_o i_o will_v warn_v against_o hurry_v we_o violent_o away_o from_o god_n 2._o that_o this_o displeasure_n of_o god_n which_o believer_n be_v liable_a to_o fall_v under_o be_v exercise_v only_o in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o in_o the_o next_o that_o wrath_n which_o god_n occasional_o let_v out_o against_o his_o own_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 5.6_o we_o must_v not_o confound_v the_o temporary_a hiding_n of_o god_n face_n with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o god_n presence_n he_o that_o believe_v be_v secure_v from_o sinal_a condemnation_n but_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v still_o incident_a to_o sad_a desertion_n now_o for_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o awe_n of_o this_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o our_o obedience_n and_o where_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v perceive_v by_o the_o soul_n this_o awe_n will_v certain_o prevail_v god_n sanctify_a once_o can_v say_v it_o from_o experience_n psalm_n 130.4_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v not_o only_o a_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v but_o actual_a forgiveness_n be_v with_o god_n and_o as_o our_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o grant_v it_o so_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o issue_n of_o our_o receive_n it_o two_o thing_n will_v make_v this_o more_o evident_a 1._o this_o joyful_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n suppose_v a_o sorrowful_a sense_n of_o his_o displeasure_n go_v before_o it_o ordinary_o god_n do_v not_o thus_o set_v man_n up_o on_o high_a till_o he_o have_v first_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o depth_n the_o do_v not_o make_v they_o glad_a with_o his_o countenance_n till_o he_o have_v lay_v they_o more_o or_o less_o in_o the_o low_a pit_n psalm_n 88.6_o how_o few_o be_v admit_v to_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n without_o drink_v for_o some_o time_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n fury_n how_o few_o be_v call_v into_o this_o pleasant_a light_n without_o pass_v through_o a_o scorch_a fire_n sore_o conflict_n prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o ravish_a comfort_n and_o the_o heart_n know_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o bitterness_n before_o it_o come_v to_o taste_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v 2._o they_o that_o have_v be_v sensible_a of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o love_n will_v take_v care_n to_o avoid_v the_o one_o and_o continue_v in_o the_o other_o who_o so_o likely_a to_o be_v afraid_a of_o receive_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o as_o they_o that_o have_v feel_v it_o who_o so_o far_o from_o provoke_v god_n to_o carry_v they_o back_o into_o a_o howl_a wilderness_n as_o they_o who_o have_v be_v there_o before_o who_o so_o cautious_a of_o interrupt_v their_o sweet_a communion_n with_o god_n as_o they_o that_o have_v enjoy_v it_o who_o so_o capable_a of_o right_o value_v that_o privilege_n as_o they_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o who_o so_o ready_a to_o endeavour_v the_o preserve_n of_o it_o by_o a_o circumspect_a walk_n soul_n that_o be_v thus_o favour_v of_o god_n be_v most_o serious_o convince_v that_o in_o his_o favour_n be_v life_n psalm_n 30.5_o therefore_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v carry_v they_o up_o to_o this_o pinnacle_n this_o height_n of_o consolation_n they_o be_v the_o more_o afraid_a of_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o occasion_v their_o cast_n down_o 6._o the_o common_a and_o strong_a temptation_n to_o depart_v from_o god_n be_v best_a overcome_v by_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n viz._n the_o temptation_n which_o arise_v both_o from_o the_o flattery_n and_o frown_n of_o the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o life_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n he_o that_o have_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n be_v most_o able_a to_o make_v a_o resolute_a and_o successful_a resistance_n to_o all_o these_o as_o particular_o 1._o the_o flattery_n of_o the_o world_n do_v too_o often_o allure_v man_n from_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n but_o they_o that_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n upon_o their_o heart_n be_v best_a arm_v against_o this_o temptation_n hereby_o the_o world_n with_o all_o its_o gaudy_a vanity_n be_v crucify_a to_o we_o and_o we_o unto_o the_o world_n hereby_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v strip_v of_o their_o seem_a glory_n as_o the_o sun_n put_v out_o the_o lesser_a light_n and_o as_o the_o work_n of_o
endearment_n in_o one_o breath_n and_o also_o in_o the_o right_a order_n song_n 2.16_o my_o beloved_n be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o god_n be_v the_o ocean_n from_o which_o love_n first_o flow_v out_o and_o to_o which_o it_o always_o stream_n back_o love_n when_o it_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n have_v finish_v but_o half_o its_o course_n but_o when_o it_o ascend_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n the_o circle_n be_v complete_v 2._o this_o love_n which_o be_v the_o product_n of_o god_n be_v virtual_o all_o obedience_n both_o as_o it_o incline_v and_o dispose_v unto_o all_o and_o as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o in_o it_o 1._o it_o dispose_v and_o incline_v to_o all_o obedience_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v melt_v by_o his_o fire_n within_o it_o be_v easy_o cast_v into_o the_o mould_n of_o any_o precept_n whatsoever_o as_o it_o put_v we_o upon_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o it_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v grievous_a 1_o john_n 5.3_o obedience_n can_v neither_o be_v partial_a nor_o burdensome_a wherever_o this_o love_n of_o god_n dwell_v but_o it_o fulsil_n the_o charge_n which_o david_n give_v to_o solomon_n of_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o a_o willing_a mind_n 1_o chron._n 28.9_o 2._o it_o comprehend_v all_o obedience_n in_o itself_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o both_o table_n be_v reduce_v by_o christ_n to_o two_o commandment_n and_o love_n be_v the_o grand_a inscription_n of_o they_o both_o therefore_o love_n be_v style_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13.10_o all_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o neighbour_n be_v include_v in_o love_n to_o each_o and_o indeed_o we_o can_v walk_v in_o god_n truth_n unless_o we_o walk_v in_o love_n to_o one_o another_o as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o our_o alienation_n from_o our_o brethren_n speak_v our_o distance_n from_o christ_n the_o centre_n of_o our_o union_n the_o near_a any_o line_n in_o a_o circle_n come_v to_o the_o centre_n the_o near_o they_o be_v one_o to_o another_o but_o the_o further_a they_o go_v from_o the_o centre_n the_o more_o they_o run_v out_o one_o from_o another_o iii_o to_o apply_v this_o what_o be_v we_o to_o be_v inform_v of_o and_o exhort_v to_o i._o use_v information_n 1._o if_o our_o obedience_n be_v excite_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n than_o the_o love_n of_o god_n prevent_v our_o obedinence_n if_o we_o do_v first_o give_v to_o god_n he_o be_v able_a infinite_o to_o recompense_v it_o again_o above_o what_o we_o can_v think_v but_o who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v first_o give_v unto_o he_o rom._n 11.35_o there_o be_v not_o one_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v touch_v that_o will_v dare_v to_o pretend_v it_o we_o do_v not_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o god_n but_o god_n manifest_v himself_o to_o we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o purchase_v even_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n much_o less_o by_o we_o 1_o john_n 4.10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o send_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o father_n love_n and_o therefore_o the_o son_n be_v come_v can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o how_o then_o can_v we_o procure_v what_o christ_n do_v not_o his_o love_n be_v not_o bestow_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o service_n but_o be_v the_o incentive_a to_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o reproach_n be_v with_o be_v the_o parent_n or_o nurse_n of_o carnal_a security_n they_o that_o have_v the_o kingdness_n of_o god_n in_o their_o eye_n can_v take_v no_o encouragement_n from_o thence_o to_o set_v any_o wicked_a thing_n before_o they_o for_o sin_n tend_v to_o cloud_n that_o light_n wherein_o we_o rejoice_v if_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o it_o lay_v the_o great_a engagement_n upon_o we_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o he_o how_o absurd_a be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o when_o god_n communicate_v his_o thought_n of_o peace_n the_o soul_n be_v embolden_v to_o new_a act_n of_o treason_n as_o if_o man_n shall_v lay_v aside_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n because_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psalm_n 25.14_o or_o as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n take_v man_n off_o from_o obedience_n to_o god_n when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o as_o dear_a child_n eph._n 5.1_o 3._o they_o that_o by_o loose_a and_o disorderly_a practice_n give_v any_o occasion_n to_o such_o blasphemer_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sin_n to_o answer_v for_o beside_o their_o own_o if_o any_o of_o we_o cause_n this_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o we_o bring_v the_o guilt_n of_o those_o calumny_n upon_o ourselves_o it_o will_v be_v a_o heavy_a load_n to_o a_o tender_a conscience_n if_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v arraign_v through_o our_o unmortified_a corruption_n how_o do_v we_o wrong_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n teach_v we_o the_o contrary_a tis._n 2.11_o 12._o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o unclean_a spirit_n wo_n to_o those_o libertine_n by_o who_o this_o offence_n come_v what_o jealousy_n and_o rage_n do_v that_o adulteress_n deserve_v who_o impudent_o abuse_v her_o husband_n love_n 4._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o be_v a_o comfort_a evidence_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o though_o holy_a walk_v be_v no_o foundation_n for_o trust_n we_o may_v reflect_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o token_n for_o good_a it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n that_o the_o redeem_v shall_v walk_v there_o isa_n 35.8_o 9_o as_o mary_n magdalen_n pardon_n be_v conclude_v from_o her_o affection_n so_o if_o god_n enable_v we_o to_o make_v straight_o path_n for_o our_o foot_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o we_o as_o all_o obedience_n issue_v from_o the_o spirit_n so_o the_o gift_n of_o that_o spirit_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o peculiar_a favour_n ezek._n 39.29_o neither_o will_v i_o hide_v my_o face_n any_o more_o from_o they_o for_o i_o have_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 5._o a_o denial_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o assurance_n be_v injurious_a to_o holiness_n the_o first_o and_o best_a christian_n be_v such_o as_o can_v say_v we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n which_o god_n have_v to_o we_o 1_o john_n 4.16_o and_o they_o that_o have_v have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n have_v always_o approve_v themselves_o the_o great_a saint_n in_o all_o succeed_a time_n but_o to_o say_v that_o this_o their_o belief_n be_v a_o delusion_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o all_o their_o religion_n be_v a_o cheat_n too_o which_o in_o this_o more_o degenerate_a age_n be_v hardly_o to_o be_v match_v to_o stake_v man_n down_o to_o uncertain_a suspend_v waver_n about_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o most_o quicken_a motive_n to_o obedience_n 6._o the_o christian_a life_n be_v as_o far_o from_o be_v uncomfortable_a as_o from_o be_v irregular_a what_o great_a pleasure_n can_v there_o be_v than_o to_o be_v constant_o influence_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n a_o dull_a and_o sour_a complexion_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o real_a christianity_n psalm_n 97.11_o light_n be_v sow_o for_o the_o righteous_a and_o gladness_n for_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n though_o cain_n countenance_n fall_v abel_n race_n may_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n they_o that_o be_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o rejoice_v and_o what_o more_o sure_a than_o that_o there_o be_v all_o in_o he_o and_o none_o out_o of_o he_o he_o have_v a_o chariet_fw-la of_o gold_n pave_v with_o love_n for_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n song_n 3.10_o what_o so_o delightful_a as_o to_o go_v up_o and_o fit_v with_o he_o in_o that_o chariot_n ii_o exhortation_n 1._o think_v not_o only_o on_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o general_n but_o on_o the_o most_o affect_a property_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a such_o as_o 1._o it_o be_v antiquity_n god_n love_v we_o from_o eternity_n before_o we_o be_v and_o before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o there_o have_v be_v early_a discovery_n of_o it_o there_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o our_o childhood_n hos_fw-la 11.1_o and_o his_o kindness_n in_o our_o youth_n jer._n 2.2_o which_o be_v both_o season_n of_o vanity_n the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n
positive_a discovery_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o actual_a commission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o apostasy_n a_o man_n may_v halt_v and_o slip_v yea_o he_o may_v stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o yet_o not_o go_v back_o he_o that_o resolve_o hold_v on_o his_o way_n may_v notwithstanding_o oftentimes_o through_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n turn_v aside_o out_o of_o it_o before_o he_o finish_v his_o course_n a_o believer_n may_v be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o never_o proper_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o reign_v power_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.14_o compare_v with_o 7.23_o to_o be_v violent_o seize_v by_o another_o as_o a_o enemy_n be_v a_o very_a distinct_a thing_n from_o submit_v to_o another_o dominion_n as_o a_o lord_n a_o subject_a may_v continue_v loyal_a to_o his_o rightful_a prince_n though_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o wrongful_a usurper_n may_v for_o a_o time_n prevail_v against_o he_o a_o voluntary_a transfer_v of_o my_o allegiance_n be_v much_o more_o than_o to_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o force_n rebellion_n be_v a_o aggravate_v addition_n to_o sin_n job_n 34.37_o now_o apostatise_v in_o scripture_n be_v very_o frequent_o express_v by_o rebel_a josh_n 22.29_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v rebel_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o turn_v this_o day_n from_o follow_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 9.5_o we_o have_v do_v wicked_o and_o rebel_v by_o depart_v from_o thy_o precept_n etc._n etc._n every_o offence_n against_o a_o law_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o treason_n or_o renunciation_n of_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n all_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n but_o this_o sin_n of_o backslide_v be_v the_o great_a transgression_n 3._o apostasy_n from_o god_n include_v not_o only_o a_o deviation_n in_o the_o life_n but_o a_o alienation_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o only_o a_o sinful_a wander_a but_o a_o love_a to_o wander_v jer._n 14.10_o thus_o have_v they_o love_v to_o wander_v they_o have_v not_o refrain_v their_o foot_n so_o long_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a with_o god_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o man_n go_v back_o from_o he_o a_o unwilling_a departure_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o act_n of_o the_o regenerate_a person_n as_o of_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o rom._n 7.17_o no_o outward_a performance_n good_a or_o bad_a do_v denominate_v so_o much_o as_o the_o inward_a frame_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o great_a many_o miscarriage_n will_v be_v gracious_o overlookt_v in_o the_o visible_a walk_n and_o conversation_n when_o there_o be_v a_o cleave_v to_o god_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o soul_n the_o error_n of_o a_o man_n way_n be_v far_o more_o pardonable_a than_o err_v in_o heart_n the_o generation_n who_o god_n be_v so_o much_o grieve_v with_o be_v a_o people_n that_o do_v err_v in_o their_o heart_n psalm_n 95.10_o though_o there_o be_v no_o manifest_a or_o gross_a backslide_n in_o the_o life_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v a_o revolt_a and_o a_o rebellious_a heart_n there_o be_v the_o poisonous_a root_n of_o all_o abomination_n here_o be_v apostasy_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n though_o not_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n as_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o heart_n turn_v back_o again_o into_o egypt_n when_o they_o be_v march_v in_o the_o wilderness_n act_v 3.39_o according_a as_o the_o mind_n be_v estrange_v from_o god_n or_o keep_v close_o to_o he_o a_o man_n be_v clear_a or_o guilty_a in_o this_o case_n our_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v back_o be_v the_o church_n vindication_n psalm_n 44.18_o 4._o apostasy_n from_o god_n be_v real_o a_o undo_n of_o all_o the_o good_a which_o we_o have_v do_v it_o be_v a_o wicked_a repentance_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n as_o that_o be_v a_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n so_o be_v this_o a_o repentance_n from_o work_n of_o a_o better_a sort_n psalm_n 36.3_o he_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o to_o do_v good_a it_o be_v a_o perversion_n to_o evil_a after_o a_o seem_a conversion_n from_o it_o the_o first_o apostasy_n wherein_o all_o be_v involve_v suppose_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o uprightness_n every_o one_o be_v go_v back_o psalm_n 53.3_o therefore_o adam_n original_a course_n be_v a_o walk_n with_o god_n so_o here_o the_o apostasy_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v a_o miserable_a change_n for_o the_o worse_o after_o a_o plausible_a change_v at_o least_o for_o the_o better_a there_o can_v be_v no_o go_v back_o but_o where_o a_o man_n have_v once_o run_v well_o no_o look_v back_o but_o where_o a_o man_n have_v first_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plaugh_n luke_n 9_o ult_n it_o be_v end_v in_o the_o flesh_n after_o we_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o our_o face_n have_v be_v towards_o zion_n and_o our_o do_n frame_v to_o turn_v to_o god_n this_o be_v a_o revoke_v and_o disannul_v of_o all_o and_o drive_v towards_o hell_n it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o war_n where_o we_o have_v pretend_v friendship_n it_o be_v a_o say_n in_o effect_n the_o time_n past_a suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o now_o we_o will_v work_v our_o own_o in_o short_a it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o our_o pull_n down_o all_o that_o we_o have_v build_v up_o and_o a_o list_v of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n who_o we_o have_v fight_v against_o ii_o of_o what_o concernment_n and_o importance_n it_o be_v to_o believer_n to_o be_v secure_v against_o such_o apostasy_n this_o will_v appear_v from_o two_o thing_n their_o danger_n of_o apostasy_n and_o their_o danger_n by_o it_o 1._o how_o much_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o it_o viz._n if_o leave_v alone_o and_o abandon_v to_o themselves_o there_o be_v three_o consideration_n which_o will_v sufficient_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o hazard_n 1._o grace_n in_o we_o be_v very_o weak_a the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o thyself_o but_o in_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 2.1_o that_o fullness_n of_o grace_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o subject_n can_v never_o be_v lessen_v but_o those_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o and_o lodge_v in_o we_o might_n and_o will_v be_v lose_v if_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o borrow_v ability_n will_v fail_v if_o not_o continual_o recruit_v and_o supply_v all_o create_v inhaerent_a holiness_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o perishable_a thing_n it_o be_v indeed_o make_v of_o god_n a_o abide_n incorruptible_a seed_n in_o believer_n now_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n if_o it_o be_v how_o can_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n or_o adam_n in_o paradise_n have_v ever_o fall_v grace_n be_v a_o good_a treasure_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o it_o want_v almightiness_n to_o guard_v it_o as_o there_o be_v no_o worldling_n who_o think_v that_o his_o bag_n or_o coffer_n can_v defend_v themselves_o gracious_a habit_n be_v the_o true_a riches_n but_o they_o lie_v open_a for_o thief_n to_o rob_v we_o of_o they_o except_o god_n keep_v our_o house_n after_o he_o have_v furnish_v it_o poverty_n will_v come_v upon_o we_o like_o a_o arm_a man._n 2._o corruption_n in_o we_o be_v very_o active_a we_o be_v very_o apt_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o our_o own_o lust_n james_n 1.14_o there_o be_v folly_n enough_o remain_v in_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a of_o man_n to_o pervert_v and_o mislead_v they_o he_o be_v no_o ordinary_a saint_n who_o complain_v of_o his_o be_v so_o foolish_a and_o ignorant_a that_o he_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o god_n psalm_n 73.22_o there_o be_v still_o too_o much_o brute_n in_o he_o that_o have_v attain_v to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man._n none_o of_o we_o be_v so_o wash_v from_o our_o silthiness_n while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o the_o relic_n of_o a_o swinish_a principle_n in_o our_o nature_n will_v make_v we_o return_v to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n if_o god_n do_v not_o keep_v we_o back_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o just_a lot_n linger_v in_o go_v out_o of_o sinful_a sodom_n we_o can_v but_o think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v look_v behind_o he_o as_o well_o as_o his_o wife_n except_o those_o inclination_n have_v be_v restrain_v though_o our_o heart_n be_v circumcise_a to_o love_n god_n predominant_o there_o be_v vile_a affection_n stir_v in_o we_o still_o not_o very_o easy_a to_o be_v suppress_v the_o law_n in_o our_o member_n be_v not_o like_o a_o dead_a letter_n but_o a_o lively_a principle_n which_o war_n against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o mind_n 3._o the_o temptation_n which_o come_v against_o we_o be_v very_o numerous_a every_o place_n every_o condition_n every_o employment_n every_o relation_n be_v full_a
of_o they_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o avoid_v be_v assault_v by_o they_o it_o be_v hard_a many_o time_n to_o escape_v be_v overcome_v wheresoever_o we_o be_v we_o find_v ourselves_o like_o the_o prophet_n in_o dathan_n 2_o king_n 6.14_o compass_a about_o with_o a_o great_a host_n every_o friend_n of_o god_n have_v many_o adversary_n always_o besiege_v he_o and_o often_o solicit_v and_o labour_v to_o seduce_v he_o from_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n when_o solomon_n be_v old_a and_o when_o one_o will_v have_v think_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o pure_a religion_n his_o wife_n who_o be_v therein_o the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n turn_v his_o heart_n after_o other_o god_n 1_o king_n 11.4_o the_o devil_n manage_n his_o point_n with_o so_o much_o subtlety_n as_o even_o to_o make_v use_n sometime_o of_o sincere_a mistake_v christian_n to_o hand_n his_o suggestion_n to_o we_o as_o act_n 21.4_o when_o paul_n by_o a_o divine_a impulse_n be_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v some_o disciple_n who_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v through_o the_o spirit_n they_o know_v what_o he_o will_v suffer_v there_o if_o he_o go_v and_o as_o carnal_a man_n they_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o the_o old_a man_n within_o and_o old_a serpent_n without_o we_o make_v it_o very_o difficult_a to_o keep_v our_o way_n 2._o how_o much_o danger_n they_o incur_v by_o apostasy_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o three_o particular_n will_v give_v we_o a_o sufficient_a discovery_n of_o this_o 1._o they_o must_v needs_o at_o the_o present_a lose_v all_o comfortable_a communion_n with_o god_n how_o can_v they_o that_o go_v back_o from_o he_o have_v any_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o how_o can_v they_o that_o go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n suppose_v that_o his_o presence_n shall_v follow_v they_o in_o their_o degenerate_a course_n must_v not_o he_o that_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o god_n acknowledge_v it_o the_o natural_a fruit_n of_o his_o win_a way_n if_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v from_o he_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o while_o you_o be_v with_o he_o 2_o chron._n 15_o 2._o but_o if_o we_o forsake_v our_o own_o mercy_n do_v we_o imagine_v that_o they_o will_v not_o also_o forsake_v we_o god_n backsliding_a child_n have_v sad_o experience_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o by_o lie_v long_o under_o their_o father_n frown_n he_o have_v suspend_v the_o sweet_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o and_o they_o have_v not_o know_v where_o to_o find_v he_o even_o after_o they_o have_v come_v to_o themselves_o again_o 2._o they_o can_v never_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o remember_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v go_v back_o and_o return_v and_o do_v their_o first_o work_n while_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o road_n of_o apostasy_n he_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a ever_o to_o reach_v the_o end_n without_o return_v into_o the_o way_n none_o be_v further_o off_o from_o the_o kingdom_n than_o they_o that_o once_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o near_a to_o it_o and_o afterward_o revolt_n none_o more_o hateful_a to_o god_n than_o such_o as_o have_v once_o express_v much_o love_n as_o a_o prince_n be_v most_o provoke_v by_o those_o that_o first_o appear_v very_o zealous_o for_o he_o and_o then_o turn_v malicious_o against_o he_o god_n have_v say_v if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o heb._n 10.38_o god_n will_v never_o endure_v such_o a_o one_o to_o stand_v in_o his_o sight_n that_o dare_v to_o quit_v and_o renounce_v his_o service_n after_o the_o have_v be_v for_o a_o season_n employ_v in_o it_o 3._o if_o they_o come_v back_o to_o god_n again_o as_o undoubted_o they_o will_v if_o every_a they_o be_v true_o convert_v to_o he_o it_o must_v be_v by_o very_o bitter_a and_o sorrowful_a repentance_n with_o what_o indignation_n do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 6.15_o shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o be_v there_o not_o as_o much_o cause_n for_o the_o same_o holy_a indignation_n against_o a_o man_n self_n after_o he_o have_v do_v so_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v of_o such_o a_o kind_n which_o be_v more_o than_o common_a defilement_n when_o backslide_v israel_n be_v about_o return_v the_o voice_n of_o weep_v be_v hear_v upon_o their_o high_a place_n jer._n 3.21_o how_o plentiful_o shall_v we_o sow_v in_o tear_n when_o like_o those_o jew_n we_o have_v be_v scatter_v our_o way_n to_o stranger_n how_o shall_v we_o sit_v in_o the_o dust_n go_v soft_o be_v cover_v with_o confusion_n and_o lie_v down_o in_o our_o shame_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o what_o we_o have_v do_v when_o we_o have_v do_v so_o wicked_o he_o that_o can_v pass_v over_o a_o foul_a apostasy_n with_o little_a remorse_n and_o sleight_n humiliation_n be_v under_o a_o delusion_n if_o he_o think_v that_o god_n have_v gracious_o receive_v he_o iii_o how_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o christ_n our_o security_n in_o this_o case_n answer_v in_o five_o thing_n 1._o omnipotence_n belong_v to_o christ_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v exert_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v as_o there_o be_v occasion_n prov._n 8.14_o i_o have_v strength_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v bring_v in_o speak_v under_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o any_o create_v borrow_a strength_n such_o as_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o excel_v in_o but_o infinite_a essential_a strength_n the_o strength_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v god_n the_o mighty_a angel_n be_v his_o 2_o thess_n 1.7_o make_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o minister_n to_o he_o but_o he_o himself_o have_v a_o noble_a and_o great_a character_n the_o mighty_a god_n isa_n 9.6_o yea_o the_o almighty_a rev._n 1.8_o the_o almighty_a son_n of_o a_o almighty_a father_n yet_o not_o another_o but_o the_o same_o almighty_a god_n a_o distinct_a person_n invest_v with_o all_o the_o glorious_a property_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n here_o lie_v the_o argument_n which_o christ_n himself_o use_v john_n 10.28_o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o the_o father_n hand_n because_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o consequent_o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o christ_n hand_n because_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o the_o strength_n be_v equal_a because_o the_o essence_n be_v undivided_a 2._o christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o power_n as_o mediator_n the_o improvement_n whereof_o be_v not_o to_o his_o own_o advantage_n but_o the_o advantage_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o that_o travail_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o strength_n declare_v himself_o mighty_a to_o save_o isa_n 63.1_o therefore_o we_o read_v of_o god_n raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n for_o we_o luke_n 1.69_o a_o horn_n intimate_v strength_n christ_n be_v a_o mighty_a saviour_n and_o our_o salvation_n be_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o his_o be_v so_o he_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o might_n rest_v upon_o he_o isa_n 11.2_o great_a and_o singular_a ability_n for_o his_o special_a work_n communicate_v to_o he_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o redound_v to_o we_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v emmanuel_n the_o strong_a god_n with_o we_o not_o only_o so_o in_o himslef_fw-fr but_o as_o our_o redeemer_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o babylon_n which_o be_v figurative_a of_o a_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a deliverance_n their_o redeemer_n be_v strong_a jer._n 50.34_o 3._o christ_n have_v destroy_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o a_o power_n superior_a to_o he_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a isa_n 53.12_o snatch_v of_o poor_a captive_a soul_n as_o a_o prey_n out_o of_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o devourer_n which_o be_v once_o rescue_v be_v never_o give_v up_o again_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o strong_a man_n arm_v that_o keep_v his_o palace_n and_o his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n but_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o come_v upon_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o and_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v luke_n 11.21_o 22._o none_o but_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o life_n be_v able_a to_o do_v such_o execution_n upon_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n who_o slave_n and_o vassal_n we_o natural_o be_v but_o this_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n victory_n we_o also_o shall_v be_v final_o victorious_a satan_n will_v have_v despise_v our_o utmost_a opposition_n if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v
145.14_o the_o lord_n uphold_v all_o that_o fall_n &c_n &c_n this_o seem_v a_o paradox_n indeed_o for_o how_o shall_v they_o fall_v if_o he_o uphold_v they_o ans_fw-fr he_o uphold_v they_o so_o far_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o utter_o sink_v and_o he_o will_v take_v care_n to_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o do_v not_o reckon_v yourselves_o destroy_v though_o cast_v down_o the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v carry_v captive_a into_o a_o land_n of_o enemy_n but_o they_o shall_v return_v and_o come_v to_o zion_n with_o song_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n upon_o their_o head_n isa_n 35.10_o 3._o take_v heed_n of_o scornful_a or_o censorious_a despise_n of_o weak_a brethren_n if_o he_o that_o deal_v to_o every_o man_n his_o measure_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n have_v afford_v more_o to_o you_o and_o less_o to_o some_o other_o in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o lift_v up_o yourselves_o above_o they_o boast_v not_o against_o the_o branch_n those_o that_o be_v inferior_a to_o thyself_o for_o thou_o bear_v not_o the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n thou_o rom._n 11.18_o if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o more_o liberal_a to_o you_o than_o to_o they_o your_o soul_n will_v be_v in_o their_o soul_n case_n judge_v not_o those_o who_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o heart_n though_o they_o do_v err_v in_o lesser_a point_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v hold_v up_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o stand_v chap._n 14.4_o trample_v not_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v most_o bow_v down_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n there_o be_v a_o respect_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o god_n halt_a jacob_n and_o his_o lame_a mephibosheth_n the_o great_a and_o the_o least_o of_o saint_n be_v both_o depend_v creature_n and_o therefore_o shall_v carry_v themselves_o with_o all_o modesty_n and_o meekness_n one_o towards_o another_o he_o who_o establish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n be_v god_n 2_o cor._n 1.21_o 4._o make_v no_o promise_n of_o perseverance_n in_o your_o own_o strength_n learn_v the_o contrary_a of_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o text_n who_o first_o make_v his_o request_n let_v thy_o hand_n be_v etc._n etc._n then_o express_v his_o resolution_n so_o will_v not_o we_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o vow_v continuance_n with_o christ_n in_o all_o temptation_n and_o intend_v to_o pay_v what_o we_o vow_v we_o must_v not_o account_v ourselves_o capable_a of_o payment_n without_o assistance_n from_o christ_n no_o man_n have_v grace_n enough_o to_o be_v his_o own_o keeper_n or_o to_o execute_v any_o purpose_n of_o that_o sort_n unless_o he_o be_v still_o receive_v more_o grace_n from_o christ_n fullness_n a_o thing_n well_o resolve_v be_v half_o do_v but_o we_o can_v never_o resolve_v well_o unless_o we_o do_v it_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n mic._n 4.5_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o a_o phrase_n which_o do_v at_o once_o import_v two_o thing_n that_o shall_v go_v together_o attendance_n on_o god_n service_n and_o reliance_n on_o his_o power_n 5._o look_v to_o your_o faith_n as_o the_o principal_a grace_n which_o contribute_v to_o your_o establishment_n isa_n 7.9_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v sure_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v the_o contrary_n be_v employ_v if_o you_o do_v believe_v you_o sure_o shall_v be_v the_o scripture_n say_v more_o than_o once_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o stand_v rom._n 11.20_o 2_o cor._n 1.24_o which_o be_v more_o than_o be_v any_o where_o say_v of_o any_o other_o grace_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a 1._o because_o faith_n be_v the_o unite_n grace_n and_o it_o be_v union_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o safety_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o receive_a grace_n that_o whereby_o we_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v christ_n himself_o but_o all_o from_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o strength_n receive_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v this_o be_v the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v from_o christ_n at_o first_o but_o whereby_o we_o must_v be_v receive_v from_o he_o all_o along_o for_o we_o renew_v our_o strength_n by_o wait_v upon_o god_n isa_n 40._o ult_n which_o be_v a_o scripture-phrase_n for_o faith_n and_o patience_n together_o it_o be_v the_o blessedness_n of_o those_o who_o strength_n be_v in_o god_n that_o their_o strength_n be_v still_o increase_v they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n psalm_n 84.5_o 7._o but_o without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o such_o blessedness_n to_o be_v have_v the_o unbeliever_n have_v no_o strength_n but_o what_o be_v in_o himself_o a_o mere_a seem_a strength_n and_o therefore_o a_o perish_a decline_a strength_n for_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o what_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o 6._o exercise_v faith_n upon_o christ_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o great_a temptation_n and_o general_a defection_n never_o think_v to_o stand_v long_o if_o you_o stand_v loose_a from_o christ_n but_o keep_v your_o hold_n of_o he_o and_o stick_v close_o to_o he_o and_o then_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v fast_o and_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v whatever_o assault_n be_v make_v upon_o you_o whatever_o apostasy_n be_v commit_v by_o other_o continue_v touch_v he_o and_o virtue_n will_v still_o come_v out_o of_o he_o make_v your_o nest_n in_o this_o rock_n when_o the_o devil_n blow_v with_o his_o wind_n when_o paul_n be_v buffet_v with_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n that_o it_o may_v depart_v and_o though_o that_o be_v not_o immediate_o grant_v yet_o he_o have_v a_o very_a satisfactory_a answer_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o my_o strength_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o 8_o 9_o if_o it_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o be_v shipwrack_v and_o overthrow_v holy_a trust_n in_o christ_n will_v be_v a_o anchor_n to_o the_o soul_n sure_a and_o steadfast_a when_o many_o of_o christ_n disciple_n go_v back_o and_o he_o put_v the_o question_n to_o they_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o peter_n cry_v lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v to_o who_o beside_o thou_o john_n 6.66_o 67_o 68_o 7._o do_v not_o arrogate_v the_o honour_n of_o your_o stand_n in_o christ_n and_o abide_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o least_o measure_n to_o yourselves_o let_v christ_n have_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o your_o set_n out_o and_o hold_v out_o let_v he_o have_v it_o now_o and_o let_v he_o have_v it_o at_o the_o last_o ascribe_v all_o to_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v who_o alone_o can_v do_v it_o and_o have_v do_v it_o judas_n 24.25_o christ_n be_v the_o person_n there_o mean_v for_o the_o presentation_n of_o believer_n faultless_a in_o the_o great_a day_n belong_v to_o he_o say_v to_o he_o lord_n by_o thy_o favour_n thou_o have_v make_v my_o mountain_n to_o stand_v strong_a which_o else_o have_v be_v remove_v and_o carry_v away_o long_o since_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o a_o pillar_n in_o thy_o temple_n else_o i_o have_v waver_v and_o go_v out_o again_o as_o well_o as_o other_o when_o you_o live_v and_o when_o you_o dye_v acknowledge_v this_o to_o your_o redeemer_n praise_v sermon_n ix_o march_n 24._o 1696._o judge_n xvi_o xx_o last_o clause_n and_o he_o wist_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o the_o person_n who_o these_o word_n concern_v be_v the_o twelve_o of_o those_o judge_n from_o who_o this_o book_n receive_v its_o name_n as_o be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n during_o their_o successive_a administration_n he_o be_v one_o that_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o he_o which_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o and_o make_v he_o successful_a in_o very_o great_a and_o wonderful_a undertake_n so_o we_o read_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o move_v he_o chap._n 13.25_o and_o come_v mighty_o upon_o he_o chap._n 14.6_o and_o again_o chap._n 15.14_o the_o first_o miscarriage_n whereby_o he_o forfeit_v his_o privilege_n be_v his_o conversation_n with_o the_o harlot_n at_o gaza_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v please_v by_o his_o special_a assistance_n to_o let_v he_o escape_v the_o danger_n which_o that_o sin_n bring_v he_o into_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o of_o this_o chapter_n the_o second_o debauchery_n prove_v more_o fatal_a viz._n the_o let_v out_o of_o lustful_a affection_n to_o dalilah_n a_o woman_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o sorek_n ver_fw-la 4._o this_o sin_n be_v follow_v with_o other_o as_o the_o tell_n of_o three_o deliberate_v repeat_v lie_n ver_fw-la 7_o 11_o 13._o and_o at_o last_o consent_v to_o the_o violation_n of_o his_o solemn_a vow_n as_o a_o nazarite_n by_o the_o shave_n of_o his_o head_n ver_fw-la 17._o one_o will_v think_v from_o the_o discovery_n of_o such_o
and_o we_o find_v nothing_o but_o trouble_v and_o sorrow_n many_o holy_a soul_n have_v be_v thus_o deal_v with_o the_o comforter_n that_o shall_v relieve_v they_o have_v be_v far_o from_o they_o lam._n 1.16_o and_o faith_n have_v with_o difficulty_n subsist_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o perplex_v doubt_n and_o restless_a fear_n 2._o what_o be_v those_o departure_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o degree_n 1._o the_o exact_a measure_n or_o distance_n can_v be_v state_v we_o can_v say_v that_o thus_o far_o god_n may_v go_v and_o no_o further_o for_o his_o dispensation_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v very_o different_a with_o one_o and_o with_o another_o yea_o with_o the_o same_o believer_n at_o several_a season_n sometime_o though_o he_o let_v we_o go_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o do_v not_o actual_o uphold_v we_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o near_o to_o we_o as_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o catch_v we_o when_o we_o be_v fall_v sometime_o he_o stand_v so_o far_o off_o that_o he_o first_o let_v we_o fall_v and_o then_o raise_v we_o again_o sometime_o he_o be_v within_o our_o reach_n when_o we_o feel_v after_o he_o sometime_o he_o be_v go_v a_o greatlength_n and_o we_o can_v take_v hold_n of_o he_o god_n set_v bound_n to_o we_o which_o we_o can_v pass_v but_o we_o can_v prescribe_v no_o limit_n to_o he_o the_o best_a be_v behold_v to_o sovereign_a mercy_n when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a 2._o god_n do_v never_o total_o depart_v from_o those_o who_o he_o have_v once_o vouchsafe_v his_o gracious_a presence_n to_o his_o immutable_a promise_n be_v the_o believer_n security_n against_o any_o such_o desertion_n heb._n 13.5_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o word_n will_v be_v not_o only_o shake_v but_o overturn_v if_o the_o forsaking_n of_o god_n be_v total_a at_o any_o time_n he_o never_o leave_v we_o but_o in_o part_n he_o never_o leave_v we_o so_o but_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v still_o present_a with_o we_o if_o he_o leave_v we_o in_o one_o respect_n he_o be_v present_a in_o another_o when_o he_o be_v with-drawn_a from_o we_o as_o to_o revival_n he_o be_v yet_o with_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o support_n when_o he_o do_v not_o work_n in_o we_o to_o do_v he_o continue_v work_v in_o we_o to_o will._n though_o the_o spirit_n may_v retire_v as_o one_o that_o be_v grieve_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o absolute_o quench_v there_o be_v the_o fire_n when_o there_o be_v no_o flame_n 3._o what_o be_v they_o as_o to_o the_o duration_n 1._o there_o be_v great_a variety_n in_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n as_o to_o this_o also_o the_o interval_n of_o his_o absence_n from_o we_o be_v long_o or_o short_a as_o he_o see_v good_a he_o change_v time_n and_o season_n not_o only_o in_o a_o political_a dan._n 2.21_o but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n as_o it_o please_v he_o our_o dead_a calm_n have_v doubtful_a period_n for_o his_o wind_n blow_v when_o it_o list_v sometime_o christ_n renew_v visit_n be_v more_o quick_a and_o speedy_a and_o sometime_o more_o slow_a and_o linger_a song_n 3.4_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a that_o i_o pass_v from_o they_o and_o i_o find_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v she_o have_v just_o begin_v her_o inquiry_n after_o he_o when_o she_o meet_v with_o he_o so_o god_n sometime_o come_v back_o at_o the_o first_o call_n but_o saint_n do_v not_o always_o fare_v so_o at_o other_o time_n when_o they_o cry_v and_o shout_n he_o shut_v out_o their_o prayer_n lam._n 3.8_o 2._o the_o departure_n of_o god_n from_o true_a believer_n be_v never_o final_a they_o may_v be_v tedious_a but_o they_o be_v temporary_a as_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o depart_v from_o christ_n for_o a_o season_n luke_n 4.13_o though_o he_o quit_v that_o temptation_n he_o do_v not_o quit_v his_o design_n so_o as_o to_o tempt_v no_o more_o so_o the_o good_a spirit_n withdraw_v from_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n for_o a_o season_n only_o it_o be_v with_o a_o purpose_n of_o come_v again_o when_o he_o have_v most_o evident_o forsake_v it_o be_v as_o unquestionable_a that_o soon_o or_o late_a he_o will_v return_v and_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o return_n will_v rich_o recompense_v for_o the_o sadness_n of_o his_o desertion_n isa_n 54.7_o for_o a_o small_a moment_n have_v i_o forsake_v thou_o but_o with_o great_a mercy_n will_v i_o gather_v thou_o here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o gather_n after_o a_o forsake_v but_o great_a mercy_n to_o make_v amends_o for_o a_o small_a moment_n he_o who_o have_v engage_v to_o be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o can_v depart_v for_o ever_o ii_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o these_o sad_a departure_n among_o other_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a 1._o the_o seek_v of_o our_o own_o credit_n and_o glory_n or_o any_o other_o selfish_a end_n in_o our_o serve_v of_o god_n where_o pride_n be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o duty_n shame_n will_v be_v as_o one_o say_v the_o conclusion_n god_n will_v make_v the_o body_n of_o those_o action_n to_o stink_v which_o be_v corrupt_v with_o a_o evil_a eye_n by_o the_o withhold_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o will_v disparage_v those_o who_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o honour_v he_o do_v real_o aim_v to_o lift_v up_o and_o magnify_v themselves_o when_o man_n disire_v to_o be_v extol_v as_o herod_n once_o be_v this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o forsake_a man_n without_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n a_o plain_a sign_n of_o this_o evil_n be_v when_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lu_v to_o envy_n when_o we_o be_v afraid_a that_o our_o reputation_n shall_v be_v diminish_v and_o our_o name_n darken_v by_o another_o shine_a bright_a in_o that_o case_n we_o shall_v indeed_o be_v trouble_v that_o goseling_n be_v no_o better_o serve_v by_o we_o but_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v that_o he_o be_v better_a serve_v by_o other_o it_o shall_v humble_v we_o that_o we_o be_v less_o useful_a than_o other_o it_o shall_v not_o disturb_v we_o that_o we_o be_v less_o esteem_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o drive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o we_o 2._o self-confidence_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o religious_a duty_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n frequent_o and_o just_o deny_v his_o aid_n and_o help_v in_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o that_o work_n which_o we_o venture_v to_o undertake_v without_o he_o we_o shall_v never_o seek_v the_o face_n of_o god_n without_o seek_v his_o strength_n psalm_n 105.4_o divine_a power_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_a expectation_n zech._n 10.12_o i_o will_v strengthen_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o his_o name_n we_o be_v likely_a to_o succeed_v best_a in_o holy_a service_n when_o we_o go_v about_o they_o in_o a_o distrust_n of_o our_o own_o ability_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n the_o great_a gift_n and_o grace_n will_v fail_v by_o rely_v on_o they_o and_o in_o those_o very_a thing_n wherein_o man_n most_o abound_v in_o their_o own_o apprehension_n they_o usual_o fall_v most_o short_a if_o we_o do_v not_o look_v up_o to_o god_n to_o prepare_v our_o heart_n he_o will_v convince_v we_o how_o insignificant_a our_o personal_a preparation_n be_v if_o we_o fancy_v that_o our_o own_o enlargement_n will_v be_v sufficient_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o we_o find_v ourselves_o more_o straighten_v and_o indispose_v then_o than_o at_o any_o other_o time_n 3._o self-applause_n after_o the_o performance_n of_o religious_a duty_n when_o we_o sacrifice_n to_o our_o own_o net_n the_o spirit_n leave_v we_o to_o toil_n in_o cast_v it_o to_o no_o purpose_n the_o spiritual_a man_n shall_v be_v cast_v from_o his_o excellency_n if_o he_o ascribe_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n when_o grace_n have_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o high_a measure_n the_o heart_n ought_v to_o lie_v low_a under_o the_o consideration_n of_o its_o own_o nothingness_n when_o paul_n speak_v of_o his_o labour_a more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o he_o correct_v himself_o present_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o that_o little_a boast_a pronoun_n i_n and_o therefore_o retract_v it_o and_z strikes_z sail_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n god_n will_v resist_v instead_o of_o help_v we_o if_o we_o steal_v his_o crown_n and_o put_v it_o on_o our_o own_o head_n the_o spirit_n will_v never_o agree_v to_o walk_v with_o we_o if_o we_o take_v the_o uppermost_a hand_n and_o we_o shall_v lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o holy_a breathe_n if_o we_o be_v puffd_v up_o in_o our_o
own_o conceit_n god_n will_v disable_v those_o from_o do_v any_o thing_n praiseworthy_a that_o give_v not_o he_o the_o praise_n 4._o the_o set_n up_o of_o duty_n in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n this_o we_o be_v exceed_o apt_a to_o do_v disciple_n need_v to_o learn_v that_o lesson_n of_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n mat._n 18.3_o it_o be_v very_o true_o say_v by_o mr._n rutherford_n that_o deadness_n to_o good_a and_o gracious_a work_n and_o lively_a activity_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o seldom_o meet_v together_o high_a degree_n of_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o a_o full_a devolve_v of_o the_o soul_n upon_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n rare_o kiss_v each_o other_o it_o be_v well_o where_o they_o do_v but_o it_o be_v a_o provocation_n to_o god_n to_o abandon_v we_o where_o they_o do_v not_o if_o we_o will_v run_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o run_v if_o we_o will_v be_v assist_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n we_o must_v bear_v it_o upon_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o can_v never_o be_v entitle_v to_o heaven_n by_o they_o we_o forfeit_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o imagine_v that_o faith_n itself_o the_o noble_a of_o all_o grace_n do_v enrich_v we_o any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o vessel_n which_o hold_v the_o treasure_n sicut_fw-la olla_fw-es paecuniis_fw-la referta_fw-la hominem_fw-la locupletat_fw-la calv._n 5._o spiritual_a sloth_n be_v another_o cause_n in_o the_o disuse_n of_o gift_n not_o exercise_v of_o grace_n and_o neglect_v of_o duty_n this_o be_v the_o contrary_a extreme_a to_o that_o self-confidence_n mention_v before_o as_o that_o be_v a_o conceit_n that_o we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o our_o own_o strength_n this_o be_v to_o sit_v still_o and_o do_v nothing_o we_o must_v stir_v up_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v in_o we_o if_o we_o will_v preserve_v it_o god_n use_v to_o help_v the_o industrious_a but_o he_o abhor_v the_o sluggard_n seneca_n a_o sober_a heathen_a call_v idleness_n the_o grave_a of_o a_o live_v man._n dr._n arrowsmith_n a_o holy_a divine_a style_v it_o the_o hell_n of_o a_o live_a christian_n we_o hazard_v the_o take_v away_o of_o our_o talent_n when_o we_o do_v not_o employ_v they_o to_o let_v our_o grace_n lie_v asleep_a be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o nourish_v but_o to_o starve_v they_o many_o have_v almost_o lose_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n by_o the_o restrain_v of_o prayer_n arise_v and_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o 1_o chron._n 22.16_o if_o we_o leave_v god_n to_o do_v all_o god_n will_v leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o if_o we_o fold_v our_o hand_n together_o we_o can_v expect_v that_o his_o shall_v be_v stretch_v out_o for_o our_o assistance_n 6._o sleightness_n and_o formality_n a_o sincere_a believer_n who_o be_v so_o in_o the_o main_n and_o act_n as_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n may_v yet_o sometime_o imitate_v the_o hypocrite_n too_o much_o i.e._n his_o heart_n may_v be_v too_o little_o engage_v in_o approach_v unto_o god_n we_o too_o often_o pour_v out_o word_n in_o prayer_n without_o suitable_a affection_n too_o often_o attend_v on_o god_n word_n without_o bend_v our_o mind_n to_o it_o or_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o hear_v now_o by_o our_o rest_v so_o much_o in_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o religion_n we_o lose_v the_o spirit_n of_o power_n by_o go_v in_o a_o road_n of_o duty_n and_o perform_v this_o or_o that_o act_n of_o worship_n because_o we_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v it_o we_o put_v ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o divine_a influence_n when_o we_o do_v not_o serve_v god_n with_o our_o spirit_n we_o may_v well_o expect_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o spirit_n when_o we_o do_v not_o serious_o and_o earnest_o pursue_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o duty_n how_o can_v we_o expect_v to_o enjoy_v any_o we_o put_v off_o god_n with_o a_o little_a bodily_a exercise_n god_n put_v off_o we_o with_o a_o visible_a church-priviledge_n we_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n without_o our_o soul_n he_o let_v we_o see_v nothing_o of_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n there_o 7._o worldliness_n and_o carnality_n the_o mind_v of_o earthly_a thing_n clip_v the_o wing_n wherewith_o we_o shall_v mount_v up_o towards_o heaven_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v join_v to_o such_o idol_n we_o may_v look_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n we_o open_v our_o bosom_n to_o they_o and_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o that_o condition_n of_o life_n which_o do_v most_o please_v and_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n do_v most_o expose_v to_o the_o withdrawing_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o when_o our_o portion_n of_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n be_v very_o large_a we_o be_v very_o prone_a to_o rejoice_v inordinate_o in_o it_o and_o when_o the_o world_n smile_v much_o upon_o we_o we_o common_o grow_v fond_a of_o the_o world_n therefore_o a_o low_a or_o afflict_a state_n have_v be_v often_o bless_v with_o sweet_a income_n from_o heaven_n than_o the_o height_n of_o prosperity_n 2_o cor._n 1.5_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ_n some_o have_v enjoy_v so_o much_o of_o god_n in_o prison_n as_o that_o martyr_n in_o bonner_n coal-hole_n that_o they_o have_v be_v unwilling_a to_o receive_v their_o liberty_n but_o it_o be_v very_o usual_a that_o according_a to_o what_o man_n gain_v in_o temporal_n they_o lose_v in_o spiritual_n 8._o base_a and_o sinful_a compliance_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o outward_a inconveniency_n this_o be_v as_o great_a a_o offence_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o peter_n once_o be_v to_o christ_n himself_o in_o a_o like_a case_n the_o afford_v of_o a_o man_n presence_n at_o false_a worship_n may_v just_o provoke_v god_n to_o deny_v his_o wont_a communication_n to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v join_v in_o the_o true_a if_o a_o man_n partake_v of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n what_o divine_a fellowship_n can_v he_o look_v for_o at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o woeful_a declining_n of_o many_o person_n who_o have_v be_v mere_o lead_v by_o fear_n to_o build_v up_o what_o they_o former_o destroy_v have_v be_v too_o plain_a a_o testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n sulpitius_n the_o historian_n who_o live_v with_o st._n martin_n tell_v we_o that_o after_o he_o have_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o ithacius_n the_o persecute_v bishop_n through_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o emperor_n maximus_n there_o be_v a_o remarkable_a suspension_n of_o those_o influence_n and_o grace_n for_o which_o he_o be_v eminent_a before_o dr._n b._n answer_v to_o letter_n of_o the_o ass_n gen._n p._n 29._o the_o best_a way_n to_o retain_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o retain_v our_o integrity_n whatever_o we_o hazard_v by_o it_o 9_o vnbelieve_v dejection_n wilful_o indulge_v there_o be_v a_o say_n of_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n mention_v by_o drusius_n spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n non_fw-la residet_fw-la super_fw-la hominem_fw-la moestum_fw-la the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o delight_n to_o dwell_v with_o one_o of_o a_o sorrowful_a spirit_n and_o it_o be_v in_o great_a measure_n true_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n it_o be_v no_o pleasure_n to_o he_o to_o see_v any_o of_o his_o saint_n go_v mourning_n and_o bow_v down_o when_o their_o heart_n shall_v rather_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n nehemiah_n be_v sore_o afraid_a when_o the_o king_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o sadness_n of_o his_o countenance_n chap._n 2.2_o and_o mordecai_n will_v not_o enter_v the_o court-gate_n with_o his_o sackcloth_n on_o esth_n 4.2_o a_o holy_a joyful_a frame_n and_o garment_n of_o praise_n be_v always_o comely_a for_o upright_a one_o and_o most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n as_o david_n music_n drive_v away_o the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o trouble_a saul_n so_o christian_a alacrity_n not_o vain_a and_o foolish_a levity_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o have_v the_o good_a spirit_n to_o abide_v with_o we_o harden_v ourselves_o in_o sorrow_n be_v give_v way_n to_o unbelief_n the_o sin_n of_o which_o he_o especial_o reprove_v sermon_n x._o april_n 7._o 1696._o judge_n xvi_o xx_o last_o clause_n and_o he_o wist_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o 10._o reject_v the_o present_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v instant_o embrace_v and_o follow_v all_o the_o spirit_n motion_n be_v seasonable_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v put_v off_o for_o delay_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o denial_n and_o savour_v of_o such_o ungrateful_a contempt_n as_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o displease_v to_o he_o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n will_v i_o
displeasure_n for_o his_o offend_a son_n and_o daughter_n instead_o of_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o inheritance_n in_o glory_n which_o be_v infallible_o secure_v he_o suspend_v the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n instead_o of_o cast_v they_o into_o outer_a darkness_n hereafter_o he_o hide_v himself_o from_o they_o now_o so_o that_o they_o can_v see_v no_o good_a till_o the_o veil_n be_v rend_v again_o and_o this_o be_v dismal_a enough_o ii_o exhortation_n 1._o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o sampson_n case_n from_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v 1._o put_v your_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o this_o dispensation_n let_v thy_o conscience_n give_v a_o impartial_a answer_n to_o that_o challenge_n have_v thou_o not_o procure_v this_o unto_o thyself_o in_o that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n &_o c._n jer._n 2.17_o we_o be_v first_o in_o forsakin_o god_n be_v first_o in_o return_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o while_o we_o be_v with_o he_o 2_o chron._n 15.2_o we_o wicked_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o then_o he_o just_o depart_v from_o we_o as_o adam_n hide_v himself_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o 2._o own_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o you_o even_o while_o he_o be_v deal_v thus_o bitter_o with_o you_o 1._o own_o his_o goodness_n in_o give_v a_o sense_n of_o your_o condition_n how_o much_o worse_o will_v your_o case_n be_v if_o you_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v past_a feel_n or_o do_v not_o apprehend_v how_o your_o case_n be_v 2._o own_o his_o goodness_n that_o you_o be_v yet_o alive_a and_o have_v a_o space_n and_o season_n allow_v you_o of_o return_v to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o samson_n that_o the_o philistine_n do_v not_o kill_v he_o assoon_o as_o they_o seize_v he_o but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o opportunity_n for_o repentance_n 3._o own_o his_o goodness_n if_o he_o fetch_v you_o home_o by_o temporal_a severity_n and_o so_o produce_v in_o you_o a_o speedy_a and_o lively_a sense_n of_o your_o spiritual_a state_n thus_o samson_n be_v sore_o afflit_v and_o the_o image_n of_o his_o gild_n plain_o stamp_v upon_o his_o punishment_n gaza_n be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o suffer_v as_o it_o have_v be_v of_o his_o sin_n ver_fw-la 1._o with_o 21._o he_o that_o make_v himself_o a_o slave_n to_o a_o harlot_n be_v make_v to_o grind_v in_o a_o prison_n and_o his_o eye_n that_o be_v the_o window_n of_o his_o lust_n be_v put_v out_o that_o he_o may_v see_v his_o sin_n and_o misery_n the_o better_a 3._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o all_o other_o duty_n how_o long_o soever_o this_o dispensation_n shall_v last_v 1._o in_o prayer_n though_o god_n seem_v to_o sly_a from_o you_o do_v you_o pursue_v he_o with_o great_a importunity_n never_o give_v over_o seek_v till_o you_o find_v be_v much_o upon_o your_o knee_n till_o you_o feel_v yourselves_o upon_o the_o wing_n though_o i_o will_v not_o advise_v to_o affect_a length_n in_o any_o one_o particular_a address_n to_o god_n when_o life_n and_o fervour_n be_v want_v yet_o it_o be_v good_a to_o try_v he_o by_o often_o repeat_v approach_n for_o what_o we_o fail_v of_o at_o one_o time_n we_o may_v meet_v with_o at_o another_o 2._o in_o all_o other_o dnty_n which_o be_v like_o plough_v and_o sow_v that_o must_v be_v mind_v if_o we_o desire_v any_o fruit_n though_o at_o present_a we_o have_v neither_o sun_n nor_o rain_n wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o do_v not_o think_v to_o receive_v he_o by_o run_v far_o into_o sin_n omission_n of_o duty_n be_v not_o likely_a mean_n of_o spiritual_a recovery_n when_o god_n have_v in_o part_n forsake_v david_n he_o still_o resolve_v solve_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n psalm_n 119.8_o we_o must_v look_v to_o our_o work_n though_o we_o have_v samll_o supply_v of_o strength_n 4._o be_v as_o far_o from_o cast_v away_o your_o confidence_n as_o from_o slack_v your_o diligence_n god_n do_v devise_v mean_n that_o his_o banish_a be_v not_o quite_o or_o for_o ever_o expel_v from_o he_o 2_o sam._n 14.14_o when_o samson_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o make_v sport_n for_o three_o thousand_o philistine_n he_o call_v to_o god_n to_o remember_v and_o strengthen_v bim_n yet_o again_o that_o he_o may_v be_v avenge_v upon_o his_o enemy_n and_o god_n hear_v and_o answer_v he_o ver._n 28._o look_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o forsake_v of_o god_n for_o a_o time_n eye_v he_o as_o the_o escape_n goat_n that_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o solitary_a wilderness_n of_o divine_a desertion_n for_o our_o sake_n yet_o he_o come_v out_o again_o and_o triumph_v glorious_o 2._o to_o those_o from_o who_o god_n be_v not_o depart_v 1._o do_v not_o despise_v but_o pity_v those_o who_o be_v bereave_v of_o that_o presence_n which_o you_o enjoy_v they_o may_v not_o be_v great_a sinner_n though_o you_o be_v great_a favourite_n 2._o keep_v a_o watchful_a account_n of_o the_o gradual_a access_n and_o recess_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o stay_n with_o you_o and_o the_o interval_n of_o his_o separation_n from_o you_o 3._o do_v not_o make_v light_n of_o the_o least_o withdraw_a nor_o sit_v content_v under_o it_o for_o it_o be_v true_o deplorable_a and_o will_v let_v in_o great_a evil_n upon_o you_o if_o not_o prevent_v when_o it_o appear_v to_o you_o as_o if_o he_o be_v about_o to_o depart_v block_n up_o his_o way_n by_o throw_v yourselves_o at_o his_o sit_fw-mi when_o he_o begin_v to_o stir_v take_v hold_v of_o he_o as_o the_o disciple_n constrain_v christ_n to_o tarry_v with_o they_o when_o he_o make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v go_v further_o luke_n 24.28_o 29._o 4._o labour_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n eph._n 3.19_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o preserve_v you_o from_o his_o departing_n the_o more_o you_o have_v of_o his_o presence_n the_o less_o danger_n you_o be_v in_o of_o lose_v it_o to_o be_v always_o breathe_v after_o a_o increase_a fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o way_n not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o what_o we_o possess_v already_o sermon_n xi_o june_n 16._o 1696._o act_n v._o xxxii_o latter_a part._n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o the_o infinite_o wise_a god_n know_v very_o well_o how_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o interest_n and_o end_n both_o by_o act_n of_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n be_v sudden_o strike_v dead_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a many_o sick_a be_v heal_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n both_o be_v overrule_v in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o early_a new_a testament_n time_n this_o so_o enrage_v the_o highpriest_n and_o his_o party_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o seize_v and_o imprison_v the_o apostle_n v._o 17_o 18._o but_o the_o very_a next_o night_n a_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o open_v the_o prison-door_n and_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n and_o command_v they_o to_o go_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o temple_n which_o they_o do_v according_o betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n v._o 19_o 20_o 21._o their_o enemy_n be_v amaze_v at_o this_o deliverance_n and_o afraid_a of_o a_o tumult_n among_o the_o people_n bring_v they_o without_o violence_n before_o the_o council_n who_o charge_v they_o with_o stubbornness_n and_o sedition_n for_o persist_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n after_o they_o have_v forbid_v they_o ver_fw-la 29._o hereupon_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n make_v a_o noble_a and_o courageous_a defence_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v to_o avoid_v the_o guilt_n of_o disobedience_n to_o god_n who_o authority_n be_v great_a than_o man_n for_o 29._o and_o that_o the_o same_o jesus_n who_o they_o have_v crucify_a god_n have_v raise_v and_o exalt_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n ver_fw-la 30_o 31._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o christ_n himself_o have_v order_v to_o be_v publish_v in_o his_o name_n and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v commissioned_n to_o testify_v luke_o 24.47_o 48._o therefore_o the_o add_v in_o the_o text_n an_o we_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o spread_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o trust_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o they_o dare_v not_o to_o be_v silent_a their_o lord_n have_v express_o say_v you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o judea_n etc._n etc._n chap._n
be_v that_o which_o inseparable_o result_v from_o it_o but_o can_v never_o be_v presuppose_v to_o it_o by_o faith_n abraham_n obey_v when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n into_o a_o strange_a land_n heb._n 11.8_o and_o whoever_o obey_v from_o any_o other_o principle_n they_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n account_n and_o all_o that_o they_o do_v will_v avail_v nothing_o to_o they_o receive_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o act_n and_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o he_o be_v consequent_a upon_o it_o 3._o we_o be_v express_o say_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n gal._n 3.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o faith_n be_v oppose_v to_o work_n twice_o in_o this_o very_a case_n of_o receive_v the_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 2_o 5._o and_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o work_n be_v style_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o a_o road_n of_o do_v separate_v from_o believe_v be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o how_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v christ_n 1._o it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o gift_n or_o the_o actual_a qualification_n of_o the_o person_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o gift_n our_o foresee_a faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v not_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o we_o for_o he_o be_v give_v free_o as_o have_v be_v say_v from_o no_o other_o motive_n but_o the_o mere_a kindness_n and_o goodwill_n of_o god_n to_o lose_v and_o undo_v sinner_n nor_o be_v any_o person_n so_o qualify_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o he_o be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o we_o be_v unbelieving_a and_o disohedient_a till_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v mighty_o at_o work_n in_o we_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mank_v be_v by_o nature_n a_o wretched_a company_n of_o insidel_n and_o rebel_n against_o christ_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o disposition_n in_o we_o to_o any_o duty_n whatsoever_o but_o what_o be_v of_o his_o produce_v 2._o believe_v and_o obey_v be_v the_o present_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v influence_n upon_o our_o soul_n assoon_o as_o he_o be_v give_v we_o he_o be_v give_v in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n and_o this_o end_n be_v immediate_o and_o infallible_o bring_v about_o by_o his_o powerful_a agency_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n their_o heart_n be_v instant_o purify_v by_o faith_n act_v 15.8_o 9_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o remain_v one_o moment_n a_o unbeliever_n be_v a_o contradiction_n so_o we_o read_v of_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v he_o act_v as_o a_o sanctifier_n and_o where_o he_o act_v so_o it_o instant_o appear_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n which_o flow_v natural_o from_o it_o so_o the_o promise_n run_v ezek._n 36.27_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within-you_a and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o act_n of_o obedience_n we_o have_v more_o and_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o we_o so_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o not_o of_o the_o first_o donation_n but_o of_o the_o increase_v degree_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o those_o that_o have_v he_o already_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o read_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v be_v give_v and_o receive_v john_n 7.39_o he_o be_v give_v before_o christ_n ascension_n but_o more_o spare_o when_o he_o be_v ascend_v the_o spirit_n come_v down_o in_o great_a flood_n there_o be_v a_o more_o signal_n and_o liberal_a effusion_n so_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v yet_o after_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v still_o large_a portion_n continual_o give_v forth_o this_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n phil._n 1.19_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n which_o be_v use_v 2_o pet._n 1.5_o add_v to_o your_o faith_n etc._n etc._n god_n do_v not_o stop_v at_o the_o first_o gift_n but_o vouchsafe_v daily_o further_a additional_a supply_n iii_o how_o be_v the_o work_n and_o office_n of_o a_o witness_v perform_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n ans_fw-fr this_o may_v be_v show_v under_o four_o head_n distinct_o how_o he_o do_v it_o before_o christ_n come_n and_o during_o christ_n stay_n on_o earth_n and_o after_o his_o departure_n to_o heaven_n and_o how_o he_o do_v it_o even_o now_o at_o this_o present_a time_n 1._o how_o do_v the_o spirit_n perform_v the_o work_n and_o office_n of_o a_o witness_n to_o christ_n before_o his_o come_v chief_o by_o prophecy_n now_o here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o prophecy_n be_v indeed_o a_o witness_n to_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v witness_v by_o it_o 1._o that_o prophecy_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o christ_n this_o the_o scripture_n most_o positive_o assert_n act_n 10.43_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v very_o numerous_a and_o plentiful_a instance_n which_o may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o prophetical_a write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o unanimous_o point_v to_o chtist_n as_o their_o main_a subject_n our_o lord_n call_v the_o jew_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n in_o general_n upon_o this_o account_n because_o they_o testify_v of_o he_o john_n 5.39_o various_a prediction_n concern_v christ_n even_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n in_o the_o great_a and_o lesser_a prophet_n in_o those_o that_o prophesy_v before_o the_o captivity_n and_o in_o they_o that_o prophesy_v after_o the_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o among_o they_o all_o but_o what_o foretell_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o give_v some_o character_n of_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o witness_v hereby_o to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o testify_v in_o the_o prophet_n neb._n 9.30_o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o whatever_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n he_o be_v style_v a_o witness_n of_o heb._n 10.15_o because_o he_o dictate_v to_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o word_n not_o only_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n but_o the_o very_a expression_n themselves_o for_o prophesy_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o when_o the_o word_n be_v bring_v to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o lest_o to_o they_o to_o invent_v or_o choose_v out_o such_o term_n as_o they_o think_v best_a for_o the_o declare_v and_o report_n of_o it_o but_o they_o be_v act_v herein_o by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n as_o passive_a instrument_n to_o deliver_v all_o that_o which_o he_o suggest_v and_o nothing_o else_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v entire_o he_o without_o and_o antecedent_n preparation_n of_o their_o own_o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o gift_n be_v from_o he_o and_o under_o his_o conduct_n and_o management_n also_o therefore_o the_o angel_n may_v just_o say_v rev._n 19.10_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n this_o testimony_n be_v bear_v to_o christ_n before_o his_o come_v and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o sermon_n xii_o june_n 30._o 1696._o act_n v._o xxxii_o latter_a part._n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o 2._o how_o do_v the_o spirit_n perform_v this_o work_n of_o a_o witness_n when_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v mention_v only_o three_o way_n 1._o his_o visible_a descent_n upon_o christ_n at_o his_o baptism_n luke_n 3.22_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o to_o my_o present_a purpose_n to_o inquire_v of_o what_o nature_n or_o substance_n this_o appearance_n be_v the_o form_n or_o resemblance_n here_o assume_v be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o of_o a_o dove_n which_o be_v obvious_a to_o sense_n and_o see_v by_o his_o forerunner_n the_o person_n that_o baptise_a he_o which_o be_v the_o token_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o know_v the_o messiah_n by_o and_o this_o he_o bare_a record_n of_o john_n 1.32_o 33._o that_o this_o be_v design_v as_o a_o solemn_a testimony_n to_o jesus_n christ_n
be_v manifest_a because_o immediate_o after_o this_o he_o enter_v upon_o his_o public_a ministry_n here_o be_v a_o pledge_n first_o give_v of_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o that_o he_o may_v be_v according_o acknowledge_v and_o regard_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o office_n which_o till_o now_o he_o have_v not_o begin_v 2._o the_o extraordinary_a work_n that_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n these_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o commission_n and_o prove_v he_o to_o come_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o impostor_n will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o signal_o assert_v but_o now_o all_o these_o work_n be_v do_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o and_o partly_o for_o that_o end_n act_v 10.38_o particular_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mat._n 12.28_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n he_o charge_v the_o jew_n with_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o unpardonable_a sin_n who_o ascribe_v this_o mighty_a act_n of_o he_o to_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n ver_fw-la 31_o 32._o if_o christ_n himself_o only_o have_v be_v concern_v in_o this_o work_n this_o can_v have_v be_v blasphemy_n against_o he_o only_o but_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n concur_v with_o he_o in_o it_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o blaspheme_v that_o spirit_n also_o 3._o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o considerable_a testimony_n to_o his_o eternal_a deity_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n likewise_o this_o work_n be_v indeed_o in_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n to_o the_o father_n rom._n 6.4_o to_o christ_n himself_o john_n 10.17_o 18._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v interest_v in_o it_o too_o rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n the_o connexion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o relation_n which_o one_o thing_n in_o they_o bear_v to_o another_o show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o god_n will_v revive_v and_o raise_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o believer_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o who_o he_o raise_v his_o son_n that_o spirit_n who_o reunite_v the_o humane_a soul_n and_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v reunite_v we_o also_o so_o 1_o pet._n 3.16_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o with_o gen._n 6.3_o 3._o how_o do_v the_o spirit_n witness_n to_o christ_n after_o his_o departure_n into_o heaven_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ_n i._o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o other_o this_o we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o from_o christ_n himself_o john_n 16.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear-them_a now_o howbeit_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o which_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o disciple_n than_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n prepossess_v with_o carnal_a notion_n about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o that_o time_n also_o overwhelm_v with_o sorrow_n upon_o the_o notice_n of_o his_o intend_a departure_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v uncapable_a at_o the_o present_a of_o learn_v all_o that_o they_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v now_o jesus_n christ_n who_o consider_v their_o weakness_n and_o deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o it_o refer_v they_o to_o be_v more_o full_o instruct_v by_o the_o promise_a spirit_n who_o though_o he_o do_v not_o discover_v any_o new_a truth_n which_o they_o never_o hear_v yet_o he_o bring_v old_a truth_n to_o their_o remembrance_n with_o new_a illumination_n he_o help_v their_o remain_a ignorance_n and_o infrimity_n in_o give_v they_o a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o chirist_n of_o all_o those_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n which_o be_v hide_v and_o veil_v from_o they_o before_o 2._o by_o endow_v they_o with_o a_o miraculous_a power_n of_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o the_o utmost_a activity_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o grant_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o be_v do_v by_o their_o hand_n act_n 14.3_o god_n bear_v they_o witness_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 2.4_o a_o great_a many_o of_o those_o supernatural_a effect_n be_v produce_v by_o his_o mean_n in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o even_o exceed_v what_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o so_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v john_n 14.12_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v shall_v he_o do_v also_o and_o great_a work_n than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o faither_n i_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o restrain_v this_o text_n to_o the_o apostle_n because_o christ_n put_v it_o in_o large_a term_n he_o that_o believe_v etc._n etc._n but_o undoubted_o it_o be_v verify_v in_o they_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o work_v the_o same_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v and_o in_o some_o respect_v such_o as_o outdo_v they_o chap._n 9_o the_o heal_n of_o those_o that_o be_v lay_v upon_o bed_n and_o couch_n in_o the_o street_n with_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n pass_v by_o ver_fw-la 15._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o chap._n 19.11_o 12._o we_o read_v of_o special_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n so_o that_o from_o his_o body_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o sick_a handkerchief_n or_o apron_n and_o the_o disease_n depart_v from_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o these_o great_a work_n do_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v christ_n go_n to_o the_o father_n which_o make_v way_n for_o a_o eminent_a pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o tend_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o reputation_n of_o their_o particular_a person_n for_o they_o can_v not_o work_v they_o when_o they_o will_v as_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n who_o interest_n be_v hereby_o advance_v in_o the_o world_n 3._o by_o the_o remarkable_a and_o numerous_a conversion_n of_o great_a multitude_n to_o christ_n among_o who_o they_o preach_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v three_o thousand_o soul_n add_v to_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v their_o word_n and_o be_v baptise_a chap._n 2.41_o soon_o after_o these_o be_v make_v up_o five_o thousand_o chap._n 4.4_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o very_a few_o day_n and_o the_o first_o harvest_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o one_o sermon_n at_o samaria_n when_o philip_n go_v and_o preach_v christ_n to_o they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n with_o one_o accord_n give_v heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v chap._n 8.5_o 6._o which_o be_v the_o more_o extraordinary_a because_o they_o have_v all_o give_v heed_n to_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n before_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a for_o 10._o what_o a_o strange_a and_o marvellous_a turn_n be_v here_o in_o a_o whole_a city_n upon_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v mighty_o and_o prevail_v chap._n 19.20_o it_o get_v ground_n against_o all_o the_o opposition_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o preacher_n of_o it_o be_v make_v to_o triumph_n in_o christ_n and_o baffy_v all_o contrary_a attempt_n from_o open_a enemy_n and_o false_a brethren_n and_o overcome_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o the_o way_n of_o do_v all_o this_o be_v explain_v to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 2.4_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_v be_v in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n accompany_v their_o word_n and_o make_v it_o thus_o successful_a 4._o by_o the_o supernatural_a gift_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o other_o believer_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o may_v be_v make_v out_o by_o several_a instance_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a act_n 10.44_o while_o peter_n speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n viz._n cornelius_n
communicatious_a of_o light_n and_o grace_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v grow_v and_o that_o what_o be_v lack_v in_o it_o may_v be_v perfect_v according_a as_o the_o spirit_n enrich_v we_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o our_o sanctification_n the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v confirm_v in_o we_o 1_o cor._n 1.6_o he_o ground_n and_o settle_v we_o and_o make_v we_o unmoveable_a from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o fortify_v and_o establish_v we_o against_o various_a contrary_a temptation_n whereby_o the_o devil_n be_v frequent_o endeavour_v to_o loosen_v our_o hold_n of_o christ_n and_o beat_v we_o off_o from_o he_o we_o be_v poor_a waver_a unsteady_a creature_n when_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o rejoice_v one_o moment_n and_o droop_v the_o next_o confident_o assure_v of_o that_o at_o one_o time_n which_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o call_v in_o question_n at_o another_o the_o best_a believer_n in_o the_o world_n will_v most_o humble_o own_o this_o the_o strong_a faith_n will_v certain_o fail_v if_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o often_o plead_v over_o again_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o antidote_n for_o the_o motion_n to_o infidelity_n iv_o use_v there_o be_v several_a thing_n which_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v be_v inform_v of_o and_o exhort_v to_o 1._o there_o be_v several_a thing_n which_o we_o may_v be_v inform_v of_o as_o 1._o jesus_n christ_n never_o will_v nor_o can_v be_v leave_v without_o a_o witness_n because_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v his_o witness_n who_o will_v never_o with-dram_n his_o testimony_n this_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o he_o testify_v of_o christ_n to_o they_o and_o by_o they_o to_o other_o but_o if_o we_o can_v suppose_v this_o whole_a generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a to_o be_v extinct_a which_o yet_o shall_v never_o be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o earth_n remain_v if_o all_o these_o humane_a witness_n be_v slay_v and_o not_o one_o leave_v to_o stand_v up_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o while_o the_o holy_a ghost_n survive_v as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v destitute_a let_v the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n against_o christ_n go_v as_o far_o as_o it_o can_v in_o stop_v the_o mouth_n or_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o all_o that_o receive_v or_o bear_v the_o record_n which_o god_n have_v give_v of_o his_o son_n the_o spirit_n can_v be_v prevent_v from_o do_v constant_a honour_n to_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o better_a foundation_n than_o any_o tesitimony_n from_o man_n or_o from_o any_o church_n or_o party_n of_o man_n whatever_o as_o christ_n say_v he_o have_v a_o great_a witnrss_n than_o that_o of_o john_n john_n 5-36_a concern_v thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v knowu_fw-fr of_o old_a say_v david_n that_o thou_o have_v found_v they_o for_o ever_o psalm_n 119.152_o but_o if_o mortal_a witness_n be_v their_o only_a supporter_n they_o will_v be_v as_o liable_a to_o fade_v and_o perish_v to_o be_v subvert_v and_o destroy_v as_o other_o inferior_a thing_n to_o build_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o humane_a tradition_n be_v like_o put_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n into_o a_o wooden_a cart_n which_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o shake_v and_o reel_v if_o not_o to_o tumble_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o to_o hold_v it_o forth_o indeed_o not_o to_o hold_v it_o up_o not_o such_o a_o pillar_n as_o house_n stand_v upon_o but_o as_o write_n hang_v upon_o for_o public_a notice_n 3._o the_o unrighteous_a judgement_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n against_o christ_n be_v and_o will_v be_v perfect_o reverse_v now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n say_v christ_n john_n 12.31_o so_o chap._n 16.11_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v or_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v i_o take_v these_o two_o text_n to_o refer_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n it_o self_n pass_v the_o same_o judgement_n on_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o both_o be_v very_o unjust_a the_o world_n and_o its_o prince_n make_v up_o as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o person_n the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n and_o they_o exact_o agree_v and_o join_v in_o the_o same_o sentence_n to_o condemn_v our_o lord_n jesus_n but_o here_o be_v a_o witness_n that_o nul_v this_o sentence_n and_o plain_o prove_v the_o iniquity_n and_o falsehood_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o none_o of_o the_o devil_n device_n can_v stand_v when_o god_n himself_o come_v forth_o to_o withstand_v and_o oppose_v they_o 4._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n that_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o christ_n or_o that_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o 1_o cor._n 12.3_o i_o give_v you_o to_o nderstand_v that_o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n accurse_v whatever_o be_v speak_v by_o any_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n can_v proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v most_o certain_a because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v contradict_v himself_o he_o can_v testify_v for_o he_o and_o against_o he_o too_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v christ_n witness_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v his_o adversary_n and_o too_o many_o tongue_n be_v duide_v by_o this_o unclean_a and_o wicked_a spirit_n that_o pretend_v to_o prophesy_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o whereas_o a_o true_a witness_n deliver_v soul_n prov._n 14.25_o these_o do_v lay_v snare_n for_o their_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n 5._o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v err_v in_o what_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o be_v undoubted_o teach_v to_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o divine_a testimony_n though_o they_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o lesser_a particular_n this_o be_v hint_v by_o what_o our_o lord_n say_v mat._n 24.24_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n insomuch_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n that_o parenthesis_n be_v the_o most_o material_a part_n of_o the_o proposition_n there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o any_o of_o god_n choose_v and_o call_v once_o miscarry_v by_o a_o fundamental_a delusion_n they_o have_v a_o resident_n witness_v for_o christ_n in_o their_o own_o bosom_n who_o secure_v they_o from_o it_o 6._o unbelief_n be_v a_o special_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o unbelief_n be_v so_o though_o all_o unbelief_n and_o perhaps_o no_o mere_a unbelief_n be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n 1_o john_n 5.6_o but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n ver_fw-la 10._o hypocrisy_n be_v a_o lie_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o infidelity_n be_v a_o belie_n of_o he_o jer._n 5.12_o it_o be_v a_o paint_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v liar_n upon_o record_n rom._n 3.4_o yea_o like_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n john_n 8.44_o this_o black_a aggravate_v evil_a be_v include_v in_o the_o not_o receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v witness_n 2._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o we_o may_v hence_o be_v exhort_v to_o 1._o set_a your_o seal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o spirit_n testimony_n unto_o christ_n by_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o reject_v it_o not_o against_o yourselves_o embrace_v he_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n upon_o the_o high_a and_o honourable_a commendation_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v of_o he_o how_o ready_o do_v we_o repose_v a_o confidence_n in_o creature_n when_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o worthy_a character_n of_o they_o from_o person_n of_o know_a integrity_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v influence_v more_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n than_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v how_o much_o great_a encouragement_n have_v we_o to_o divine_a than_o humane_a faith_n there_o be_v infallible_a ground_n for_o divine_a faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o which_o for_o humane_a can_v be_v 2._o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v not_o deliver_v you_o up_o nor_o leave_v you_o alone_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o error_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v often_o provoke_v by_o man_n loose_a conversation_n to_o give_v they_o over_o to_o some_o unsound_a opinion_n practical_a
godliness_n be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o doctrinal_a orthodoxy_n if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n john_n 7.17_o follow_v the_o spirit_n guidance_n in_o the_o course_n of_o your_o life_n if_o you_o will_v not_o forfeit_v it_o as_o to_o the_o regulate_v of_o your_o judgement_n be_v govern_v by_o he_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n if_o you_o will_v be_v instruct_v by_o he_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 3._o whatever_o the_o spirit_n in_o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n testify_v against_o give_v it_o no_o entertainment_n that_o can_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o do_v not_o attest_v it_o be_v another_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v receive_v though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n be_v the_o publisher_n of_o it_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o we_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o that_o must_v be_v no_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v not_o first_o try_v or_o which_o upon_o the_o trial_n be_v not_o approve_v by_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n be_v we_o be_v to_o judge_n of_o every_o cause_n which_o come_v before_o we_o 4._o regard_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o respect_n to_o christ_n in_o you_o as_o well_o as_o christ_n without_o you_o he_o be_v a_o capable_a witness_n as_o to_o both_o for_o he_o search_v all_o thing_n he_o know_v the_o state_n and_o disposition_n of_o our_o soul_n towards_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o out-going_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n to_o we_o he_o that_o can_v reveal_v christ_n in_o we_o be_v undoubted_o the_o sit_v to_o discover_v we_o to_o ourselves_o therefore_o what_o our_o conscience_n bear_v we_o witness_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o rom._n 9.1_o be_v to_o be_v comfortable_o acquiesce_v in_o as_o a_o faithful_a unerring_a report_n if_o conscience_n it_o self_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n how_o much_o more_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v with_o it_o 5._o beg_v the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o order_n to_o the_o give_v of_o your_o testimony_n to_o christ_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o your_o several_a place_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n obj._n what_o think_v you_o then_o of_o those_o that_o call_v christ_n lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v ans_fw-fr it_o be_v true_a the_o mere_a repeat_n of_o such_o word_n be_v easy_a and_o may_v be_v do_v without_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o we_o say_v it_o from_o a_o right_a principle_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n and_o to_o a_o right_a end_n it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o this_o say_n be_v like_o that_o confess_v 1_o john_n 4.15_o not_o a_o bare_a verbal_a confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n but_o join_v with_o believe_v in_o the_o heart_n 6._o manifest_a your_o have_v of_o the_o spirit_n by_o your_o ready_a resolute_a and_o eonstant_a witness-bearing_a on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ._n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimovy_n of_o our_o lord_n 2_o tim._n 1.8_o it_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o any_o such_o service_n to_o our_o great_a redeemer_n a_o work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o must_v unquestionable_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o glory_n and_o reputation_n to_o such_o as_o we_o nor_o be_v it_o only_o upon_o solemn_a extraordinary_a special_a occasion_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n in_o all_o that_o we_o think_v speak_v and_o do_v we_o shall_v testify_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o short_a you_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o can_v do_v no_o less_o among_o a_o world_n of_o man_n that_o ungrateful_o despise_v he_o than_o by_o your_o whole_a behaviour_n proclaim_v your_o deserve_a esteem_n of_o he_o sermon_n xiii_o september_n 8._o 1696._o mark_n x._o xxvi_o xxvii_o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n say_v among_o themselves_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v and_o jesus_n look_v upon_o they_o say_v with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o not_o with_o god_n for_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o understand_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v look_v back_o as_o far_o we_o for_o 17._o of_o this_o chapter_n where_o we_o find_v a_o young_a ruler_n as_o two_o of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n describe_v he_o mat._n 19.20_o luke_n 18.18_o addressing_z himself_z with_o some_o earnestness_n and_o reverence_n to_o christ_n for_o his_o judgement_n and_o advice_n in_o a_o very_a important_a case_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n christ_n frame_v his_o answer_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n then_o general_o embrace_v of_o live_v by_o do_v refer_v he_o to_o the_o commandment_n he_o that_o put_v the_o question_n have_v too_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o himself_o confident_o affirm_v his_o keep_n of_o they_o all_o christ_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o convince_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a as_o he_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v offer_v he_o a_o test_n which_o he_o can_v not_o comply_v with_o viz._n sell_v what_o he_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o this_o be_v no_o unreasonable_a proof_n of_o his_o obedience_n for_o a_o resolve_a preference_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o that_o this_o world_n afford_v and_o actual_a part_n with_o all_o for_o it_o when_o we_o be_v call_v thereunto_o be_v every_o one_o necessary_a duty_n but_o this_o ruler_n be_v sad_a at_o that_o say_n and_o go_v away_o grieve_v carnal_a man_n may_v be_v sorry_a that_o they_o can_v bring_v down_o god_n to_o their_o own_o term_n when_o they_o refuse_v to_o come_v up_o to_o he_o they_o will_v reconcile_v thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o enjoy_v their_o portion_n in_o both_o world_n hereupon_o our_o lord_n apply_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o discourse_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o be_v most_o concered_a for_o their_o satisfaction_n and_o improvement_n to_o they_o therefore_o he_o say_v how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 23._o these_o word_n astonish_v the_o disciple_n and_o yet_o christ_n with_o little_a variation_n repeat_v they_o ver_fw-la 24._o and_o enforce_v they_o by_o a_o proverbial_a comparison_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o startle_v ver_fw-la 25._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whether_o that_o which_o we_o render_v here_o a_o camel_n shall_v be_v rather_o translate_v a_o cable-rope_n because_o the_o original_a word_n sigify_v both_o be_v not_o much_o material_a but_o certain_o a_o man_n with_o great_a possession_n load_v with_o thick_a clay_n may_v be_v fit_o enough_o represent_v by_o a_o camel_n carry_v burden_n more_o for_o other_o than_o himself_o and_o the_o entrance_n into_o life_n be_v straight_o and_o narrow_a may_v very_o well_o be_v say_v to_o resemble_v the_o passage_n through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n but_o this_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o text_n itself_o wherein_o we_o have_v two_o part_n the_o amazement_n of_o the_o disciple_n at_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o his_o own_o explication_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o amazemenet_n of_o the_o disciple_n at_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 26._o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n say_v among_o themselves_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v the_o word_n here_o which_o we_o render_v by_o astonishment_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o ver_fw-la 24._o but_o more_o significant_a as_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o only_o strike_v but_o strike_v out_o as_o it_o be_v with_o horror_n and_o confusion_n beside_o it_o be_v add_v here_o out_o of_o measure_n or_o abundant_o and_o exceed_o for_o this_o doctrine_n appear_v very_o rigorous_a and_o severe_a to_o they_o as_o if_o it_o shut_v out_o all_o person_n almost_o from_o a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n becaufe_fw-fr 1_o though_o all_o man_n be_v not_o rich_a nor_o perhaps_o the_o most_o yet_o there_o be_v few_o but_o what_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o and_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o disease_n prevail_v where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o possession_n it_o be_v very_o common_a among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o prophet_n time_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a every_o one_o be_v give_v to_o covetousness_n jer._n 6.13_o chap._n 8.10_o and_o it_o be_v not_o less_o natural_a to_o other_o people_n 2._o the_o rich_a seem_v
be_v entire_o lose_v it_o be_v for_o our_o maker_n honour_n to_o have_v the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v make_v after_o his_o image_n live_v in_o perfect_a subjection_n to_o his_o will_n but_o when_o man_n cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o his_o obedience_n though_o god_n authority_n and_o right_o remain_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o by_o actual_a rule_n be_v interrupt_v he_o be_v a_o king_n still_o but_o of_o disorderly_a rebel_n that_o instead_o of_o kiss_v his_o sceptre_n renounce_v he_o and_o bid_v defiance_n to_o he_o 2._o that_o glory_n which_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o give_v to_o god_n be_v withhold_v by_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o revenue_n of_o glory_n due_a from_o we_o to_o god_n which_o sin_n tend_v to_o alienate_v and_o deprive_v he_o of_o and_o so_o the_o devil_n take_v the_o advantage_n and_o seize_v it_o for_o himself_o every_o sin_n be_v upon_o this_o account_n a_o commit_n of_o theft_n it_o be_v rob_v of_o god_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o he_o we_o ought_v to_o glorify_v he_o with_o all_o we_o have_v with_o every_o faculty_n and_o member_n but_o the_o sinner_n on_o the_o contrary_n vilify_v and_o reproach_n he_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o all_o such_o be_v and_o be_v the_o state_n of_o mankind_n without_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o only_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o we_o attempt_v to_o cut_v his_o glory_n short_a as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v we_o make_v god_n contemptible_a throw_v dirt_n upon_o his_o name_n and_o set_v he_o at_o nought_o 2._o there_o be_v righteousness_n holiness_n and_o happiness_n take_v from_o man_n also_o he_o be_v a_o real_a loser_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n be_v once_o in_o possession_n of_o all_o but_o cast_v out_o of_o it_o by_o sin_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o loss_n of_o righteousness_n to_o the_o guilty_a sinner_n so_o long_o as_o adam_n stand_v while_o his_o outward_a nakedness_n be_v no_o shame_n to_o he_o he_o be_v inward_o cover_v with_o a_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n but_o satan_n allure_a he_o into_o sin_n stripe_v he_o of_o his_o garment_n and_o clothe_v he_o with_o confusion_n instead_o of_o it_o as_o god_n make_v he_o in_o his_o first_o estate_n he_o be_v a_o perfect_o just_a person_n and_o can_v stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n before_o god_n but_o when_o his_o integrity_n be_v remove_v from_o he_o gild_n be_v immediate_o contract_v and_o he_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n under_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v break_v and_o now_o till_o christ_n repair_v this_o loss_n for_o we_o the_o divine_a tribunal_n be_v very_o dreadful_a for_o in_o god_n sight_n no_o man_n live_a can_v be_v justify_v psal_n 143.2_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o loss_n of_o holiness_n to_o the_o pollute_a sinner_n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v deface_v the_o divine_a nature_n destroy_v and_o all_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n extinguish_v the_o good_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o evil_a one_o fill_v with_o the_o seed_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o corruption_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v go_v back_o degenerate_v from_o what_o they_o original_o be_v when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o god_n hand_n they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a psal_n 53.3_o man_n be_v now_o by_o nature_n so_o void_a of_o the_o least_o relic_n or_o remembrance_n of_o their_o primitive_a purity_n that_o they_o be_v insensible_a of_o their_o present_a defilement_n they_o be_v so_o blind_v with_o their_o own_o mire_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o clean_o till_o christ_n have_v anoint_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o wash_v they_o in_o his_o blood_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o loss_n of_o happiness_n to_o the_o miserable_a sinner_n adam_n expulsion_n out_o of_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n though_o a_o real_a punishment_n be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o what_o sin_n render_v he_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n be_v much_o great_a upon_o he_o in_o other_o respect_n as_o he_o be_v quite_o cut_v off_o from_o all_o communion_n with_o god_n make_v a_o heir_n of_o wrath_n not_o only_o as_o to_o bodily_a but_o spiritual_a evil_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o not_o only_o in_o time_n but_o to_o eternity_n upright_o man_n be_v exempt_a and_o secure_a from_o all_o these_o and_o place_v in_o as_o happy_a a_o condition_n as_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v out_o of_o heaven_n but_o when_o sin_n enter_v death_n enter_v with_o and_o by_o it_o rom._n 5.12_o a_o death_n which_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o the_o calamity_n and_o woe_n of_o both_o world_n till_o christ_n come_v that_o we_o may_v have_v more_o abundant_a life_n ii_o wherein_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v away_o those_o thing_n from_o either_o 1._o it_o be_v plain_a as_o to_o god_n he_o never_o take_v away_o any_o glory_n from_o he_o for_o he_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n dishonourable_a or_o offensive_a to_o god_n john_n 8.29_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o so_o isa_n 50.5_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v open_v my_o ear_n and_o i_o be_v not_o rebellious_a neither_o turn_v away_o back_o several_a of_o the_o prophet_n do_v for_o a_o time_n refuse_v to_o go_v at_o god_n call_n and_o will_v have_v pluck_v their_o shoulder_n and_o shrink_v their_o neck_n from_o the_o work_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o they_o as_o moses_n jeremy_n ionas_n etc._n etc._n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n show_v no_o reluctancy_n delight_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v his_o father_n will._n the_o second_o adam_n have_v none_o of_o that_o sinful_a enmity_n in_o his_o nature_n which_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v he_o be_v peculiarly_a that_o holy_a thing_n from_o his_o very_a birth_n luke_n 1.35_o god_n belove_a son_n and_o faithful_a servant_n throughout_o his_o life_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o clear_a as_o to_o man_n that_o he_o take_v not_o away_o any_o rightcousness_n holiness_n or_o happiness_n from_o he_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o fountain_n of_o gild_n pollution_n and_o misery_n as_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v be_v but_o the_o contrary_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o the_o first_o man_n poison_v and_o ruine_v all_o his_o seed_n but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o to_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o his_o conversation_n be_v not_o only_o blameless_a and_o harmless_a but_o useful_a and_o exemplary_a he_o do_v no_o violence_n isa_n 53.9_o but_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a act_v 10.38_o whatever_o be_v injurious_a to_o man_n he_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o when_o the_o disciple_n call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o samaritan_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o luke_n 9.56_o when_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o he_o will_v not_o condemn_v she_o but_o bid_v she_o go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o john_n 8.11_o 3._o the_o scripture_n therefore_o speak_v of_o christ_n be_v cut_v off_o but_o not_o for_o himself_o dan._n 9.26_o though_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o do_v not_o suffer_v on_o his_o own_o account_n christ_n bath_n once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a 1_o pet._n 3.18_o sin_n be_v indeed_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o suffer_v but_o not_o any_o sin_n commit_v by_o himself_o he_o be_v the_o just_a one_o we_o be_v the_o unjust_a on_o who_o behalf_n he_o undergo_v all_o that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o isa_n 53.4_o 5._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n he_o suffer_v for_o that_o of_o which_o we_o be_v guilty_a he_o make_v reparation_n for_o the_o wrong_n which_o we_o have_v do_v he_o discharge_v the_o debt_n which_o we_o contract_v and_o endure_v the_o wrath_n which_o we_o provoke_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o we_o have_v fill_v 4._o the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n be_v conspicuous_a in_o his_o very_a suffering_n though_o they_o find_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o yet_o desire_v they_o pilate_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v act_v 13.28_o he_o that_o give_v sentence_n against_o he_o do_v first_o give_v sentence_n for_o he_o he_o pronounce_v he_o faultless_a on_o the_o bench_n before_o he_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o execution_n when_o they_o go_v to_o apprehend_v he_o they_o come_v out_o as_o against_o a_o thief_n matth._n 26.55_o they_o proceed_v against_o he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o number_v he_o with_o transgressor_n but_o can_v not_o prove_v any_o article_n of_o their_o charge_n against_o he_o so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o agree_a testimony_n of_o their_o mercenary_a perjure_a witness_n that_o which_o they_o allege_v with_o great_a truth_n be_v that_o
signify_v a_o repute_a uncleanness_n though_o there_o be_v none_o real_o inherent_a one_o of_o the_o ancient_n augustine_n apply_v the_o word_n follow_v the_o text_n ver_fw-la 5._o to_o christ_n in_o this_o very_a sense_n they_o be_v his_o sin_n as_o he_o bear_v they_o though_o he_o do_v not_o commit_v they_o 3._o this_o serve_v to_o clear_v and_o vindicate_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o severe_a deal_n with_o christ_n his_o engage_v to_o restore_v make_v the_o case_n the_o same_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o divine_a dispensation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v take_v away_o he_o undertake_v as_o our_o surety_n and_o so_o the_o debt_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o his_o own_o though_o if_o you_o abstract_a from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o suretyship_n he_o owe_v nothing_o as_o judah_n say_v to_o jacob_n when_o he_o entreat_v that_o his_o brother_n benjamin_n may_v be_v send_v with_o they_o to_o egypt_n i_o will_v be_v surety_n for_o he_o of_o my_o hand_n shall_v thou_o require_v he_o if_o i_o bring_v he_o not_o to_o thou_o let_v i_o bear_v the_o blame_n for_o ever_o gen._n 43.9_o so_o christ_n undertake_v for_o the_o sinner_n to_o god_n at_o my_o hand_n shall_v thou_o require_v all_o that_o be_v due_a from_o he_o let_v my_o life_n go_v for_o his_o life_n let_v my_o blood_n be_v take_v in_o the_o room_n of_o he_o and_o accept_v as_o a_o ransom_n for_o he_o now_o the_o case_n be_v so_o though_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n he_o be_v not_o unjust_o rigorous_a his_o son_n acquit_v and_o justify_v he_o in_o all_o that_o he_o inflict_v on_o he_o psalm_n 22.1_o 2_o 3._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o far_o from_o help_v i_o etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o be_v holy_a so_o john_n 17.25_o he_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o righteous_a father_n 4._o this_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o christ_n silence_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o trial_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o men._n mark_n 15.3_o 4_o 5._o the_o chief_a priest_n accuse_v he_o of_o many_o thing_n but_o he_o answer_v nothing_o and_o pilate_n ask_v he_o again_o say_v answer_v thou_o nothing_o behold_v how_o many_o thing_n they_o witness_v against_o thou_o but_o jesus_n yet_o answer_v nothing_o so_o that_o pilate_n marvel_v it_o be_v strange_a and_o astonish_a to_o he_o who_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n and_o may_v well_o be_v so_o there_o be_v various_a reason_n assign_v for_o it_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v oppress_v and_o afflict_a and_o yet_o be_v dumb_a and_o not_o open_v his_o mouth_n like_o a_o lamb_n bring_v to_o the_o slaughter_n isa_n 53.7_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v his_o own_o death_n when_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v but_o i_o conceive_v the_o main_a reason_n to_o be_v that_o he_o stand_v in_o our_o place_n who_o be_v true_o guilty_a though_o he_o be_v innocent_a our_o month_n be_v stop_v rom._n 3.19_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o open_v he_o as_o he_o can_v have_v do_v our_o cause_n be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v plead_v it_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o defence_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v why_o sentence_n shall_v not_o pass_v upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o as_o represent_v we_o silent_o submit_v to_o condemnation_n 5._o this_o also_o intimate_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o unshaken_a confidence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o worst_a part_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o desertion_n he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v not_o personal_o deserve_v they_o and_o can_v not_o be_v always_o put_v to_o undergo_v they_o if_o he_o have_v take_v away_o what_o he_o come_v to_o restore_v it_o will_v have_v strike_v a_o fearful_a damp_n upon_o his_o spirit_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o those_o cloud_n and_o be_v drink_v of_o the_o bitter_a cup._n gild_n breed_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o terror_n and_o diffidence_n in_o the_o mind_n so_o that_o a_o man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o bear_v up_o under_o his_o trouble_n nor_o yet_o to_o expect_v a_o aescape_n out_o of_o they_o but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v only_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v to_o make_v expiation_n for_o no_o fault_n but_o we_o have_v no_o fear_n or_o doubt_n to_o make_v he_o stagger_v his_o faith_n never_o faulter_v but_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o most_o vigorous_a exercise_n to_o the_o very_a last_o he_o can_v bold_o make_v those_o challenge_n which_o the_o prophet_n do_v in_o write_v of_o he_o who_o will_v contend_v with_o i_o let_v we_o stand_v together_o who_o be_v my_o adversary_n let_v he_o come_v near_o to_o i_o isa_n 50.8_o he_o know_v what_o ground_n he_o suffer_v upon_o and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o his_o suffering_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n have_v nothing_o in_o he_o and_o death_n can_v not_o have_v long_a dominion_n over_o he_o 6._o if_o christ_n have_v make_v restitution_n than_o remission_n be_v unquestionable_o sure_a sin_n have_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o believer_n must_v be_v certain_o absolve_v god_n be_v as_o righteous_a now_o in_o forgive_a as_o he_o will_v have_v be_v otherwise_o in_o punish_v he_o can_v do_v it_o now_o without_o any_o impeachment_n of_o his_o justice_n violation_n of_o his_o truth_n or_o reflection_n on_o his_o holiness_n yea_o all_o these_o attribute_n sway_v he_o to_o forgive_v because_o there_o be_v full_a satisfaction_n make_v all_o his_o demand_n be_v answer_v and_o he_o can_v exact_v no_o more_o payment_n be_v accept_v the_o surety_n be_v discharge_v and_o take_v from_o prison_n and_o so_o your_o indemnity_n infallible_o obtain_v on_o the_o most_o honourable_a term_n the_o believer_n sin_n be_v therefore_o as_o sure_o blot_v out_o as_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v write_v down_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o that_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o jubilee_n be_v order_v to_o begin_v to_o sound_v on_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n and_o then_o every_o man_n have_v his_o liberty_n and_o return_v to_o his_o possession_n leu._n 25.9_o 10._o so_o have_v christ_n by_o his_o atone_a sacrifice_n proclaim_v our_o release_n the_o scape-goat_n send_v into_o the_o wilderness_n never_o come_v back_o but_o as_o some_o say_v throw_v off_o from_o a_o steep_a rock_n and_o notice_n give_v by_o blow_v of_o horn_n throughout_o the_o land_n the_o gospel_n give_v the_o like_a comfortable_a notice_n to_o we_o that_o christ_n have_v absolute_o procure_v our_o pardon_n and_o sin_n once_o pardon_v shall_v never_o be_v remember_v against_o we_o ii_o exhortation_n 1._o let_v none_o rest_v content_v without_o christ_n they_o that_o can_v be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o want_n of_o he_o never_o consider_v what_o he_o come_v about_o and_o of_o what_o concernment_n that_o be_v when_o god_n call_v for_o his_o due_n and_o proceed_v in_o a_o legal_a manner_n against_o you_o as_o he_o will_v do_v for_o you_o be_v under_o the_o i_o awe_n if_o not_o under_o grace_n how_o will_v you_o render_v they_o to_o he_o or_o where_o will_v you_o borrow_v who_o can_v lend_v you_o so_o vast_a a_o sum_n as_o be_v requifite_n to_o be_v lay_v down_o whither_o can_v you_o fly_v for_o help_v above_o or_o below_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n to_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n will_v you_o turn_v who_o among_o they_o all_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n redeem_v his_o brother_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o they_o have_v not_o enough_o for_o themselves_o they_o must_v have_v perish_v without_o relief_n from_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o you_o what_o a_o dreadful_a reckon_n will_v it_o be_v when_o the_o book_n be_v open_v the_o whole_a score_n cast_v up_o and_o all_o your_o arrear_n strict_o inquire_v into_o when_o instead_o of_o appease_v god_n by_o sufficient_a restitution_n you_o must_v look_v to_o be_v repay_v by_o he_o with_o implacable_a fury_n bethink_v yourselves_o of_o your_o condition_n all_o you_o that_o be_v far_o from_o righteousness_n think_v what_o it_o be_v for_o your_o iniquity_n to_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n continual_o psalm_n 109.15_o whereas_o by_o come_v to_o christ_n they_o will_v be_v all_o remove_v in_o one_o day_n zech._n 3.9_o 2._o take_v heed_n of_o detract_n from_o christ_n who_o do_v so_o much_o for_o you_o he_o that_o repair_v all_o our_o loss_n for_o we_o will_v not_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o to_o we_o and_o woe_n be_v to_o we_o if_o we_o assume_v the_o least_o part_n of_o that_o glory_n to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v honour_n enough_o to_o we_o to_o be_v free_a receiver_n but_o it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o christ_n if_o we_o presume_v in_o any_o respect_n to_o be_v rightful_a purchaser_n this_o be_v to_o commit_v a_o piece_n of_o unpardonable_a theft_n to_o add_v to_o all_o our_o other_o violence_n when_o
lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n and_o some_o thing_n propose_v as_o the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o 1._o something_o premise_a and_o lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n because_o you_o be_v son_n here_o the_o adoption_n of_o believer_n be_v positive_o assert_v as_o a_o thing_n in_o present_a possession_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o further_a fruit_n of_o our_o adoption_n yet_o future_a and_o expect_v so_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n from_o the_o grave_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v style_v the_o adoption_n which_o we_o wait_v for_o rom_n 8.23_o because_o the_o resurrection_n to_o glory_n will_v be_v a_o eminent_a declaration_n of_o our_o adoption_n as_o christ_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a chap._n 1.4_o but_o still_o our_o adoption_n itself_o be_v not_o defer_v till_o then_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a 1_o john_n 3.2_o belove_a now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o in_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 3.26_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o come_v home_o to_o god_n by_o believe_v we_o be_v take_v into_o this_o relation_n for_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n be_v his_o select_a peculiar_a family_n 2._o some_o thing_n propose_v as_o the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o this_o partly_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o act_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o partly_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o act_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v plain_o mean_v in_o that_o clause_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n here_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o person_n speak_v of_o the_o act_n respect_v this_o person_n and_o the_o object_n that_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o act._n 1._o the_o person_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n i._n e._n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o he_o be_v call_v rom._n 8.9_o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o this_o character_n be_v give_v he_o on_o this_o occasion_n for_o various_a reason_n one_a because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v in_o all_o believer_n that_o one_o spirit_n which_o abode_n upon_o he_o rest_v upon_o they_o also_o though_o he_o have_v a_o great_a fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o they_o in_o their_o measure_n be_v fill_v with_o he_o too_o 2_o by_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o this_o spirit_n christ_n be_v form_v in_o we_o and_o we_o conform_v to_o he_o he_o fashion_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o first-born_a into_o the_o lively_a similitude_n of_o god_n only_o beget_v 3_o to_o intimate_v christ_n procurement_n of_o this_o blessing_n for_o we_o we_o be_v predestinate_v to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o christ_n ephes_n 1.5_o election_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n be_v the_o purchaser_n of_o what_o we_o be_v elect_v to_o hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v power_n or_o right_o to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o receive_v he_o john_n 1.12_o and_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n to_o he_o that_o we_o recover_v our_o lose_a relation_n to_o god_n all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n write_v in_o his_o book_n and_o ransom_v by_o his_o blood_n for_o he_o redeem_v we_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n ver_fw-la 5._o of_o this_o chapter_n four_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v procure_v for_o we_o by_o christ._n they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n be_v such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o son_n for_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o one_o do_v infallible_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o other_o those_o river_n of_o live_a water_n by_o which_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v express_v flow_v out_o of_o his_o pierce_v side_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v never_o be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o desecend_v first_o to_o prepare_v his_o way_n 2._o the_o act_n respect_v this_o person_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o son_n ver_fw-la 4._o this_o act_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n several_a time_n in_o scripture_n psal_n 104.30_o john_n 14.26_o and_o it_o import_v not_o any_o change_n of_o place_n as_o if_o he_o be_v more_o distant_a from_o the_o father_n when_o he_o be_v thus_o send_v than_o he_o be_v before_o for_o he_o be_v omnipresent_v psalm_n 139.7_o and_o of_o the_o same_o undivided_a essence_n with_o the_o father_n but_o it_o note_v only_o his_o commission_n for_o some_o special_a work_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o creature_n 3._o the_o object_n that_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o act_n into_o your_o heart_n i_o e._n into_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v two_o thing_n be_v signify_v by_o this_o 1._o that_o the_o work_n here_o intend_v be_v a_o inward_a work_n ezek._n 36.27_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v secret_a and_o do_v not_o minister_v to_o vainglory_n or_o carnal_a boast_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v private_o give_v between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o the_o new_a name_n be_v that_o which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o the_o receiver_n himself_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o save_a work_n the_o residence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v appoint_v not_o in_o the_o brain_n by_o common_a unsanctified_a gift_n such_o as_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v endow_v with_o but_o in_o the_o heart_n where_o all_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v plant_v and_o from_o whence_o all_o the_o issue_n of_o life_n proceed_v 2_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n cry_v abba_n father_n here_o we_o may_v examine_v how_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o what_o it_o be_v which_o he_o do_v cry_v 1._o how_o be_v the_o spirit_n say_v to_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n when_o he_o be_v send_v forth_o into_o they_o ans_fw-fr even_o as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o know_v when_o he_o make_v other_o know_v deut._n 13.3_o so_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.26_o in_o help_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o feeble_a argument_n which_o some_o socinian_o will_v bring_v from_o this_o and_o the_o like_a text_n against_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 10.20_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o i._n e._n though_o your_o tongue_n utter_a word_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o his_o assistance_n and_o direction_n as_o the_o principal_a necessary_a cause_n as_o in_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 2.20_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o the_o apostle_n correct_v himself_o not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a subject_n of_o spiritual_a life_n but_o to_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o it_o so_o here_o the_o spirit_n send_v forth_o into_o our_o heart_n be_v say_v to_o cry_n because_o they_o cry_v through_o his_o gracious_a influence_n the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v but_o strict_o it_o be_v we_o that_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n judas_n 20._o 2._o what_o be_v it_o which_o the_o spirit_n do_v cry_v abba_n father_n i._n e._n father_n father_n this_o repetition_n may_v be_v upon_o two_o account_n 1._o to_o intimate_v that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v equal_a sharer_n in_o this_o blessing_n of_o adoption_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o two_o word_n in_o two_o different_a tongue_n to_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n abba_n be_v a_o syriack_n word_n which_o be_v a_o language_n then_o common_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o which_o we_o render_v father_n beinga_fw-mi greek_a word_n which_o be_v a_o language_n then_o common_o use_v among_o the_o gentile_n though_o a_o learned_a critic_n capellus_n spicileg_n have_v take_v much_o pain_n to_o prove_v that_o abba_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n also_o and_o so_o apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o little_a child_n when_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o call_v after_o their_o parent_n which_o in_o all_o language_n as_o well_o as_o the_o english_a isn_a earest_o to_o the_o same_o sound_n with_o this_o word_n abba_n 2._o to_o note_v the_o strength_n and_o vehemency_n of_o desire_n the_o double_n of_o word_n do_v frequent_o signify_v this_o in_o scripture_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n as_o the_o apostle_n
speak_v heb._n 5.7_o make_v use_v of_o those_o very_a word_n so_o repeat_v mark_v 14.36_o abba_n father_n take_v away_o this_o cup_n from_o i_o so_o on_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o elijah_n be_v catch_v up_o elisha_n see_v it_o and_o cry_v my_o father_n my_o father_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 2.12_o and_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n that_o come_v when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v cry_v lord_n lord_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 25.11_o all_o which_o passage_n speak_v a_o passionate_a and_o extraordinary_a con_fw-mi cernment_n of_o soul_n there_o be_v several_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v learn_v from_o hence_o which_o i_o shall_v but_o mention_v though_o seasonable_a enough_o in_o a_o age_n so_o much_o corrupt_v by_o the_o revival_n and_o industrious_a propagation_n of_o old_a error_n as_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v three_o sacred_a person_n in_o the_o bless_a godhead_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n all_o of_o they_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o at_o one_o view_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o single_a verse_n yea_o in_o that_o single_a clause_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n 2._o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o quality_n or_o operation_n but_o a_o person_n that_o have_v a_o true_a and_o real_a subsistence_n of_o himself_o else_o this_o phrase_n of_o be_v send_v forth_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o he_o 3._o this_o spirit_n proceed_v both_o from_o father_n and_o son_n for_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n there_o be_v a_o order_n among_o the_o divine_a person_n though_o no_o priority_n of_o be_v and_o according_a to_o that_o order_n there_o be_v a_o ineffable_a mysterious_a communication_n from_o the_o first_o and_o second_o person_n to_o the_o three_o but_o the_o chief_a thing_n be_v this_o obs_n the_o great_a gospel_n privilege_n of_o a_o believer_n sonship_n be_v not_o only_o discern_v but_o improve_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n here_o i._o show_v that_o a_o believer_n sonship_n be_v a_o great_a privilege_n ii_o that_o it_o be_v a_o gospel_n privilege_n iii_o how_o this_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n iu._n how_o improve_v by_o his_o help_n v._o use_v i._o to_o show_v that_o a_o believer_n sonship_n be_v a_o great_a privilege_n this_o will_v appear_v in_o six_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o god_n everlasting_a kindness_n which_o be_v more_o durable_a and_o therefore_o more_o valuable_a than_o life_n itself_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v never_o whole_o withdraw_v from_o those_o that_o be_v once_o his_o child_n by_o adoption_n goodness_n shall_v sure_o follow_v they_o all_o their_o day_n and_o continue_v towards_o they_o to_o eternity_n earthly_a parent_n may_v abandon_v and_o be_v alienate_v from_o their_o own_o natural_a offspring_n but_o god_n will_v not_o yea_o can_v forget_v they_o a_o son_n abide_v in_o the_o house_n always_o john_n 8.35_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v disinherit_v nor_o turn_v out_o of_o door_n nor_o the_o entail_n of_o covenant_n blessing_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o he_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o relation_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v and_o dignify_v with_o a_o name_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o if_o god_n be_v please_v to_o adopt_v we_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v love_v we_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o will_v to_o the_o end_n 2._o it_o be_v inseparable_o attend_v with_o regenerate_a grace_n both_o these_o privilege_n of_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n do_v constant_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o real_a and_o a_o relative_a change_n togehter_n as_o the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n communicate_v not_o only_o their_o name_n but_o nature_n to_o we_o so_o here_o be_v a_o new_a birth_n as_o well_o as_o a_o new_a title_n when_o god_n call_v we_o into_o this_o honourable_a state_n he_o beget_v we_o of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o we_o contract_v such_o a_o alliance_n to_o he_o we_o be_v also_o bear_v of_o he_o john_n 1.13_o it_o will_v be_v a_o far_o less_o privilege_n to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o divine_a renew_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n connect_v with_o it_o to_o remain_v upon_o the_o dead_a stock_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n still_o be_v a_o miserable_a curse_n which_o will_v mar_v the_o blessing_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o 3._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v under_o the_o exercise_n of_o spare_a mercy_n there_o be_v a_o sweetness_n in_o the_o compellation_n of_o father_n which_o agree_v to_o the_o tenderness_n of_o god_n in_o deal_v with_o his_o child_n mal._n 3.17_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o he_o do_v not_o mark_v their_o iniquity_n nor_o revenge_v they_o as_o he_o may_v he_o do_v not_o reckon_v with_o they_o for_o every_o offence_n nor_o rebuke_v they_o for_o any_o in_o hot_a displeasure_n he_o do_v not_o strike_v they_o with_o a_o arm_n like_o god_n but_o chasten_v they_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o men._n his_o free_a compassion_n overcome_v his_o deserve_a severity_n he_o will_v be_v just_a in_o do_v what_o out_o of_o indulgent_a pity_n he_o leave_v undo_v how_o many_o wander_n of_o they_o do_v he_o pass_v over_o what_o abatement_n do_v he_o make_v when_o sin_n be_v visit_v upon_o they_o and_o how_o gentle_o do_v he_o lift_v they_o up_o after_o he_o have_v cast_v they_o down_o 4._o they_o be_v object_n of_o a_o peculiar_a providence_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o care_n by_o preserve_v they_o from_o ill_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o bounty_n by_o supply_v they_o with_o good_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o care_n by_o preserve_v they_o from_o evil._n his_o child_n have_v a_o place_n of_o refuge_n prov._n 14.26_o such_o a_o one_o as_o other_o have_v not_o they_o who_o god_n take_v as_o his_o own_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o almighty_a protection_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n can_v have_v little_a ground_n to_o hope_v for_o to_o such_o the_o promne_n belong_v and_o to_o such_o only_a he_o shall_v cover_v thou_o with_o his_o feather_n and_o under_o his_o wing_n shall_v thou_o trust_v psal_n 91.4_o what_o a_o charge_n do_v david_n give_v to_o all_o his_o officer_n concern_v his_o son_n though_o at_o that_o time_n in_o rebellion_n beware_v that_o none_o touch_v the_o young_a man_n absalon_n 2_o sam._n 18.12_o god_n be_v more_o solicitous_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o all_o his_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n where_o nothing_o true_o hurtful_a can_v befall_v they_o isa_n 40.11_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o bounty_n by_o supply_v they_o with_o good_a even_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a and_o convenient_a for_o they_o whoever_o want_n his_o child_n shall_v not_o he_o know_v what_o they_o need_v and_o when_o they_o need_v it_o and_o always_o devise_v mean_n for_o their_o seasonable_a relief_n he_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o isa_n 1.2_o i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n there_o be_v a_o table_n prepare_v for_o the_o king_n son_n at_o which_o his_o mephibosheth_n eat_v 2_o sam._n 9.11_o god_n have_v eminent_o undertake_v for_o their_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a maintenance_n there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n upon_o it_o very_o thou_o shall_v be_v feed_v psal_n 37.3_o rather_o than_o not_o have_v a_o seed_n to_o serve_v he_o he_o will_v raise_v child_n out_o of_o stone_n rather_o than_o they_o starve_v those_o stone_n shall_v become_v bread_n 5._o they_o be_v make_v joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a indeed_o and_o yet_o follow_v upon_o our_o be_v child_n rom._n 8.17_o no_o child_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v entitle_v to_o a_o glorious_a inheritance_n and_o which_o make_v it_o much_o more_o marvellous_a they_o be_v make_v to_o inherit_v with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o god_n call_v they_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n 1_o cor_o 1.9_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o glory_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o possess_v the_o same_o kingdom_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o he_o to_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o reign_v in_o company_n with_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v share_v in_o his_o advancement_n the_o depth_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v pure_o for_o our_o sake_n the_o height_n of_o his_o exaltation_n will_v likewise_o turn_v to_o our_o account_n 6._o they_o have_v the_o best_a and_o most_o useful_a service_n from_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o invisible_a and_o visible_a world_n both_o those_o that_o be_v above_o
they_o and_o those_o that_o be_v below_o they_o 1._o creature_n that_o be_v above_o they_o do_v service_n to_o they_o angel_n disdain_v not_o to_o be_v their_o guardian_n while_o they_o be_v here_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v their_o more_o intimate_a and_o perpetual_a associate_n hereafter_o be_v they_o not_o all_o without_o exception_n the_o high_a order_n of_o they_o send_v forth_o as_o minister_a spirit_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o ult_n who_o but_o they_o can_v look_v to_o be_v thus_o attend_v angel_n of_o light_n do_v glad_o minister_v to_o the_o child_n of_o light_n they_o be_v depute_v by_o our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o at_o last_o to_o convey_v we_o home_o 2._o creature_n below_o they_o be_v direct_v and_o overrule_v to_o serve_v they_o also_o every_o one_o in_o god_n great_a house_n on_o earth_n shall_v though_o perhaps_o without_o your_o knowledge_n and_o against_o your_o will_n promote_v the_o interest_n of_o those_o that_o be_v design_v to_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n as_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n ephes_n 1.22_o so_o we_o by_o he_o recover_v as_o much_o of_o our_o lose_a dominion_n as_o we_o have_v real_a occasion_n for_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n than_o to_o the_o common_a men._n 2._o to_o show_v that_o this_o sonship_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o gospel_n privilege_n it_o be_v so_o in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o by_o way_n of_o composition_n with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n consider_v it_o either_o way_n it_o be_v true_o and_o strict_o evangelical_n 1._o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n no_o soul_n be_v ever_o invest_v thereby_o with_o this_o bless_a privilege_n of_o adoption_n this_o be_v plain_a because_o 1._o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n and_o nothing_o else_o rom._n 4.15_o it_o speak_v no_o favour_n to_o any_o son_n or_o daughter_n of_o adam_n it_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n but_o be_v utter_o silent_a as_o to_z promise_n the_o language_n of_o the_o law_n be_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n extremity_n of_o vengeance_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o kindness_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v under_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n who_o be_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o adhere_v to_o it_o and_o rest_n upon_o it_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n who_o be_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o adhere_v to_o it_o and_o rest_n upon_o it_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3.10_o adoption_n through_o grace_n be_v perfect_o conclude_v by_o the_o law_n it_o will_v never_o make_v man_n child_n of_o god_n but_o pronounce_v they_o child_n of_o wrath._n 2._o the_o law_n convince_v of_o sin_n and_o gild_n but_o give_v no_o righteousness_n therefore_o sonship_n can_v come_v by_o the_o law_n for_o adoption_n presuppose_v justification_n and_o be_v consequent_a upon_o it_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v all_o righteous_a with_o a_o righteousness_n that_o perfect_o answer_v the_o legal_a demand_n viz._n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n be_v justify_v isa_n 45.25_o but_o now_o all_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o adam_n before_o they_o be_v adopt_v to_o god_n be_v condemn_v for_o want_n of_o such_o a_o righteousness_n the_o law_n sentence_n go_v forth_o against_o they_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o they_o as_o guilty_a sinner_n that_o have_v break_v the_o commandment_n can_v never_o keep_v it_o 2._o in_o comparison_n with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v true_a the_o believer_n in_o those_o time_n be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n and_o they_o challenge_v their_o privilege_n isa_n 63.16_o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o so_o defective_a a_o degree_n that_o they_o seem_v more_o like_a to_o servant_n than_o son_n and_o be_v train_v up_o under_o suitable_a discipline_n hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v ver_fw-la 7._o follow_v the_o text_n wherefore_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n imply_v that_o thou_o have_v be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o servile_a but_o be_v now_o translate_v in_o these_o new_a testament_n time_n into_o a_o more_o filial_a state_n our_o privilege_n of_o sonship_n under_o the_o gospel_n excel_v in_o two_o regard_v 1._o as_o to_o clearness_n of_o manifestation_n and_o discovery_n the_o child_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a person_n many_o time_n know_v little_a of_o the_o honour_n and_o hope_n which_o they_o be_v bear_v to_o till_o they_o arrive_v at_o some_o competent_a maturity_n so_o the_o ancient_a believer_n understand_v a_o great_a deal_n less_o of_o divine_a benefit_n by_o jesus_n christ_n than_o we_o do_v now_o they_o like_a moses_n have_v a_o veil_n upon_o their_o face_n we_o behold_v with_o open_a face_n if_o compare_v with_o they_o they_o be_v not_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n but_o their_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o thing_n promise_v fell_a very_o short_a of_o we_o all_o that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n be_v now_o make_v more_o know_v and_o place_v in_o a_o better_a light_n 2._o as_o to_o fullness_n and_o amplitude_n of_o enjoyment_n the_o merit_n and_o influence_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o all_o point_v extend_v backward_o as_o far_o as_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o any_o believer_n live_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o than_o do_v not_o so_o abound_v as_o since_o his_o come_n the_o spirit_n be_v shed_v abroad_o and_o pour_v out_o then_o but_o not_o so_o rich_o and_o liberal_o as_o now_o he_o be_v give_v then_o more_o spare_o now_o in_o a_o large_a measure_n and_o consequent_o their_o fruition_n of_o this_o bless_a sonship_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o we_o though_o they_o have_v such_o a_o privilege_n they_o can_v not_o use_v it_o with_o so_o much_o advantage_n they_o be_v like_o heir_n in_o childhood_n that_o have_v only_o some_o small_a allowance_n during_o that_o time_n we_o be_v like_o those_o upon_o the_o edge_n of_o manhood_n who_o have_v more_o of_o their_o estate_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n iii_o how_o be_v this_o gospel-privilege_n discern_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o do_v we_o come_v to_o know_v that_o we_o have_v it_o through_o the_o send_n of_o he_o into_o we_o heart_n answ_n in_o six_o proposition_n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o soul_n do_v not_o ordinary_o begin_v as_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n but_o rather_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v hint_v rom._n 8.15_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n this_o be_v write_v to_o actual_a believer_n those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o their_o not_o receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n suppose_v they_o have_v so_o receive_v he_o before_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o adoption_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n distinguish_v only_o by_o various_a operation_n note_v two_o different_a effect_n of_o the_o same_o cause_n now_o usual_o the_o former_a of_o these_o do_v precede_v and_o introduce_v the_o latter_a while_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v use_n of_o the_o law_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n we_o see_v ourselves_o in_o a_o miserable_a undo_v condition_n when_o he_o have_v full_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o scene_n be_v alter_v and_o we_o perceive_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v strong_a cordial_n be_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v immediate_o pour_v into_o foul_a stomach_n there_o be_v a_o shake_n which_o go_v before_o the_o establishment_n a_o make_n of_o trouble_n before_o the_o speak_n of_o peace_n a_o storm_n raise_v in_o the_o soul_n before_o a_o comfortable_a calm_a as_o manasseh_n be_v take_v first_o among_o the_o thorn_n and_o bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o carry_v to_o babylon_n and_o then_o know_v the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 33.11_o 13._o and_o as_o joseph_n be_v sell_v for_o a_o servant_n into_o egypt_n and_o lay_v in_o iron_n there_o which_o make_v way_n for_o his_o enlargement_n and_o preferment_n psalm_n 105.17_o 18._o etc._n etc._n so_o do_v our_o exercise_n under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n tend_v to_o liberty_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n if_o we_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o god_n purpose_n 2._o the_o time_n of_o our_o continuance_n under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n before_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n with_o the_o
degree_n and_o measure_n of_o its_o work_n be_v very_o different_a and_o uncertain_a some_o know_v more_o of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o other_o and_o some_o be_v hold_v long_o in_o prison_n before_o they_o be_v bring_v out_o though_o no_o soul_n know_v more_o or_o be_v hold_v long_o than_o god_n see_v needful_a to_o its_o thorough_a humiliation_n we_o must_v be_v lay_v low_a and_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v quite_o sink_v god_n wound_v and_o heal_v of_o our_o spirit_n be_v not_o always_o perform_v with_o the_o same_o speed_n as_o all_o conviction_n be_v not_o alike_o sharp_a god_n do_v not_o limit_v himself_o in_o this_o case_n to_o any_o state_v rule_n which_o be_v know_v to_o we_o but_o act_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a towards_o various_a person_n he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o ever_o but_o yet_o we_o can_v punctual_o tell_v how_o long_o he_o will_v contend_v his_o deal_n with_o one_o soul_n must_v not_o be_v allege_v as_o the_o exact_a pattern_n of_o his_o deal_v with_o another_o some_o disposition_n be_v more_o rough_a and_o stubborn_a some_o sin_n have_v be_v more_o heinous_o aggravate_v perhaps_o their_o chain_n may_v be_v the_o heavy_a and_o not_o so_o soon_o take_v off_o common_a parent_n consider_v the_o temper_n and_o crime_n of_o their_o several_a child_n and_o proportion_v their_o rebuke_n according_o sermon_n xviii_o march_n 9_o 1697._o gal._n iv_o vi_fw-la and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n 3._o the_o spirit_n usual_a way_n of_o evidence_v our_o sonship_n to_o we_o be_v nbot_n by_o any_o vocal_a testimony_n or_o immediate_a revelation_n every_o servant_n must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v as_o his_o lord_n in_o this_o respect_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n visible_o descend_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n with_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 3.16_o 17._o what_o sudden_a divine_a suggestion_n to_o this_o purpose_n fill_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o moment_n with_o extraordinary_a joy_n may_v be_v sometime_o afford_v to_o some_o peculiar_a person_n at_o peculiar_a season_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v it_o may_v be_v when_o a_o soul_n be_v under_o strong_a and_o violent_a temptation_n from_o satan_n to_o throw_v up_o all_o its_o hope_n or_o after_o long_a attendance_n upon_o god_n in_o some_o solemn_a secret_a duty_n or_o before_o our_o entrance_n upon_o some_o very_a difficult_a and_o hazardous_a public_a service_n but_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o common_o to_o be_v expect_v god_n do_v not_o tie_v or_o confine_v himself_o to_o ordinary_a mean_n but_o yet_o he_o general_o make_v use_v of_o they_o and_o work_n by_o they_o it_o be_v possible_a some_o may_v be_v win_v without_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 3.1_o but_o yet_o the_o most_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o word_n chap._n 1.23_o so_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o spirit_n may_v in_o some_o case_n reveal_v himself_o to_o our_o comfort_n without_o the_o word_n though_o never_o against_o it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o method_n which_o he_o common_o take_v 4._o the_o usual_a way_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o declare_v and_o confirm_v of_o our_o sonship_n to_o we_o be_v by_o a_o particular_a powerful_a application_n of_o gospel_n promise_v to_o we_o and_o a_o illustration_n of_o his_o own_o fruit_n in_o we_o 1._o by_o a_o application_n of_o gospel_n promise_v there_o be_v many_o promise_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n with_o that_o 2_o cor._n 6.18_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n etc._n etc._n this_o avail_v but_o little_a to_o we_o till_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v enable_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o it_o it_o be_v great_a and_o precious_a in_o itself_o but_o we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o rich_a till_o it_o be_v apply_v and_o set_v home_o with_o a_o mighty_a power_n upon_o the_o soul_n then_o it_o be_v a_o inestimable_a treasure_n a_o mine_n a_o spring_n of_o everlasting_a consolation_n the_o spirit_n take_v of_o christ_n and_o show_v they_o unto_o we_o not_o only_a christ_n thing_n but_o christ_n word_n too_o and_o that_o word_n among_o the_o rest_n john_n 14.8_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a gr._n orphan_n such_o a_o word_n as_o this_o be_v enough_o if_o he_o do_v but_o imprint_v it_o 2._o by_o a_o illustration_n of_o his_o own_o fruit_n these_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o our_o adoption_n which_o the_o word_n refer_v we_o to_o and_o so_o the_o spirit_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o word_n in_o help_v we_o to_o argue_v from_o they_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n be_v by_o his_o operation_n so_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n be_v by_o his_o light_n reflect_v upon_o it_o that_o christ_n form_v in_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v even_o feel_v as_o when_o the_o babe_n leap_v in_o elizabeth_n womb_n at_o mary_n salutation_n luke_n 1.44_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n submit_v his_o witness_v act_n to_o be_v try_v by_o what_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o we_o which_o be_v no_o more_o dishonour_n to_o he_o than_o it_o be_v to_o christ_n who_o require_v the_o jew_n to_o believe_v he_o for_o his_o work_n sake_n john_n 14.11_o as_o jacob_n son_n point_v he_o to_o the_o wagon_n which_o joseph_n send_v for_o a_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v alive_a gen._n 45.27_o 5._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v very_o arbitrary_a both_o in_o the_o give_n and_o continue_v of_o his_o divine_a testimony_n he_o be_v a_o infinite_o free_a agent_n as_o to_o both_o he_o shine_v as_o well_o as_o breath_n upon_o who_o he_o please_v and_o when_o he_o please_v 1._o the_o spirit_n act_v arbitrary_o after_o a_o sovereign_a way_n in_o the_o give_n of_o this_o testimony_n concern_v our_o adoption_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n appear_v in_o the_o communication_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o more_o in_o the_o dispense_n of_o comfort_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o at_o our_o command_n any_o more_o than_o the_o wind_n which_o christ_n compae_v he_o to_o and_o which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o gather_v in_o his_o fist_n prov._n 33.4_o and_o to_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n jer._n 10.13_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o witness_n as_o man_n may_v summon_v and_o produce_v to_o clear_v and_o strengthen_v their_o cause_n in_o humane_a court_n who_o sometime_o be_v oblige_v under_o certain_a penalty_n to_o appear_v and_o give_v in_o their_o evidence_n there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o he_o as_o god_n sometime_o holdsl_v his_o peace_n and_o be_v still_o when_o he_o may_v answer_v by_o terrible_a thing_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v be_v silent_a in_o our_o heart_n when_o he_o cry_v abba_n father_n 2._o the_o spirit_n act_v after_o the_o same_o arbitrary_a manner_n in_o the_o continue_n of_o this_o testimony_n after_o it_o be_v once_o give_v he_o can_v weaken_v and_o abate_v it_o he_o can_v suspend_v and_o withdraw_v it_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n he_o that_o bear_v witness_n at_o one_o time_n may_v not_o do_v it_o at_o another_o evidence_n may_v be_v darken_v and_o obscure_v which_o be_v very_o bright_a and_o plain_a hide_a manna_n like_o that_o in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v not_o constant_o gather_v every_o day_n but_o very_o often_o be_v like_o that_o vessel_n in_o peter_n vision_n which_o be_v let_v down_o thrice_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o receive_v up_o again_o into_o heaven_n act_v 10.16_o this_o make_v the_o ebb_n and_o flow_n in_o our_o hope_n and_o joy_n 6._o the_o spirit_n testify_v of_o our_o adoption_n be_v therefore_o distinct_a from_o our_o adoption_n itself_o and_o not_o indispensible_o essential_a to_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o relation_n do_v neither_o include_v nor_o depend_v upon_o our_o knowledge_n of_o that_o relation_n a_o man_n may_v be_v real_o a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o not_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o infallible_a declaration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o may_v have_v as_o job_n have_v chap._n 16.19_o a_o witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o a_o record_n on_o high_a and_o yet_o want_v a_o legible_a copy_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o bosom_n for_o his_o present_a satisfaction_n the_o spirit_n witness_v be_v not_o that_o which_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o suppose_v we_o to_o be_v so_o before_o he_o witness_n that_o we_o be_v child_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o the_o less_o child_n though_o he_o shall_v not_o witness_v it_o we_o shall_v lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o sonship_n very_o much_o indeed_o but_o the_o fundamental_a privilege_n itself_o will_v remain_v however_o thing_n which_o for_o a_o
while_o be_v not_o perceive_v to_o be_v do_v not_o therefore_o cease_v to_o be_v we_o may_v be_v take_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o want_v the_o manifestation_n of_o our_o be_v such_o rom._n 8.19_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o discourage_v any_o in_o the_o least_o from_o look_v after_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o these_o matter_n as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v to_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o to_o prevent_v those_o from_o be_v too_o much_o discourage_v who_o be_v yet_o keep_v in_o the_o dark_a by_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o conclude_v positive_o against_o themselves_o but_o rather_o take_v courage_n with_o the_o church_n under_o the_o hiding_n of_o god_n face_n but_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n isa_n 64.7_o 8._o iu._n how_o be_v this_o privilege_n of_o a_o believer_n sonship_n improveed_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v help_v the_o text_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o special_a reference_n to_o prayer_n and_o to_o our_o challenge_v and_o plead_v of_o this_o filial_a relation_n in_o that_o duty_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v the_o open_n of_o this_o point_n in_o these_o eight_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v particular_o promise_v and_o give_v as_o a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n zech._n 12.10_o his_o influence_n be_v eminent_o needful_a in_o this_o service_n we_o shall_v never_o sin_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o pray_v one_o acceptable_a prayer_n to_o god_n throughout_o our_o life_n if_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o put_v it_o into_o our_o heart_n first_o we_o can_v speak_v to_o god_n in_o any_o language_n which_o he_o will_v hear_v upon_o any_o occasion_n whatsoever_o without_o the_o spirit_n direction_n they_o be_v all_o vain_a word_n which_o be_v not_o of_o his_o teach_v the_o froth_n and_o scum_n of_o man_n invention_n which_o however_o esteem_v among_o creature_n here_o below_o bear_v no_o price_n at_o all_o in_o heaven_n every_o petition_n which_o the_o father_n receive_v be_v dictate_v and_o draw_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n never_o incline_v his_o own_o ear_n but_o when_o he_o thus_o prepare_v our_o heart_n except_o this_o advocate_n be_v at_o work_n in_o we_o there_o be_v no_o find_v of_o audience_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o profane_o renounce_v all_o supplication_n in_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o some_o have_v do_v may_v as_o well_o go_v a_o little_a further_o and_o lay_v aside_o all_o supplication_n in_o general_a for_o whatever_o prayer_n they_o pour_v out_o be_v as_o water_v spill_v on_o the_o ground_n 2._o effectual_a prayer_n such_o as_o the_o spirit_n teach_v and_o help_v we_o in_o be_v put_v up_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o pattern_n to_o we_o and_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o style_n of_o his_o prayer_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v all_o ground_a upon_o this_o relation_n mat._n 11.25_o i_o thank_v thou_o oh_o father_n etc._n etc._n which_o title_n be_v repeat_v ver_fw-la 26._o even_o so_o father_n etc._n etc._n john_n 12.27_o father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n and_o no_o less_o than_o six_o time_n over_o chap_n 17._o again_o in_o the_o garden_n mat._n 26.39_o o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n yea_o some_o of_o his_o last_o word_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v in_o the_o same_o strain_n when_o he_o come_v to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n luke_n 23.46_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v this_o be_v proper_a and_o suitable_a to_o he_o only_o the_o directory_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v so_o likewise_o after_o this_o manner_n pray_v you_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 6.9_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o make_v supplication_n to_o our_o judge_n job_n 9.15_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o a_o judge_n psalm_n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o pray_v disposition_n of_o child_n be_v first_o infuse_v into_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n every_o babe_n in_o christ_n be_v furnish_v with_o they_o and_o as_o he_o increase_v in_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o stature_n they_o grow_v up_o with_o he_o child_n natural_o apply_v themselves_o to_o their_o parent_n for_o what_o they_o want_v rather_o than_o to_o other_o person_n and_o this_o also_o be_v natural_a to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o new_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o work_n and_o product_v of_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o have_v not_o a_o divine_a principle_n in_o he_o which_o lead_v he_o to_o call_v on_o the_o father_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o christian_n assoon_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v bear_v again_o it_o cry_v and_o its_o cry_n be_v immediate_o to_o he_o who_o it_o be_v bear_v of_o this_o cry_n be_v renew_v every_o day_n several_a time_n in_o a_o day_n for_o there_o be_v a_o habit_n of_o this_o kind_n emplant_v in_o the_o soul_n which_o put_v forth_o itself_o in_o frequent_a acts._n the_o spirit_n be_v quicken_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o inward_a groan_n so_o that_o where_o no_o such_o groan_n be_v we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o death_n have_v dominion_n still_o and_o the_o man_n have_v not_o begin_v to_o live_v 4._o the_o spirit_n fill_v the_o mouth_n with_o argument_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o prayer_n such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v use_v and_o urge_v to_o a_o father_n holy_a and_o humble_a argumentation_n with_o god_n be_v true_o the_o very_a sinew_n of_o prayer_n wherein_o its_o great_a strength_n lie_v it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o consist_v in_o the_o bare_a propose_v of_o our_o request_n to_o god_n as_o in_o the_o allege_v of_o proper_a plea_n for_o god_n answer_v and_o fulfil_n of_o they_o such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o church_n isa_n 63.15_o where_o be_v the_o sound_v of_o thy_o bowel_n and_o of_o thy_o mercy_n towards_o i_o be_v they_o restrain_v this_o be_v connect_v with_o their_o claim_v of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n in_o the_o next_o word_n twice_o ver_fw-la 16._o a_o fatherly_a relation_n speak_v tenderness_n and_o compassion_n psalm_n 103.13_o like_a as_o a_o fasther_n pity_v his_o child_n etc._n etc._n whoever_o be_v void_a of_o pity_n father_n be_v wont_a to_o put_v on_o bowel_n or_o if_o the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n shall_v be_v unnatural_a the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n can_v be_v so_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o very_a apt_a and_o agreeable_a plea_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v register_v for_o we_o whatever_o you_o need_v to_o have_v do_v entreat_v of_o god_n to_o do_v as_o become_v a_o father_n 5._o the_o spirit_n enable_v we_o to_o go_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n with_o confidence_n for_o who_o can_v child_n repair_v so_o free_o to_o as_o to_o their_o own_o parent_n who_o can_v they_o with_o so_o much_o certainty_n expect_v relief_n from_o as_o from_o he_o that_o beget_v they_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n eph._n 2.18_o so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n or_o access_n with_o boldness_n chap._n 3.12_o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v to_o ask_v in_o faith_n to_o trust_v he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o seasonable_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o our_o regular_a desire_n and_o this_o dependence_n be_v as_o much_o our_o duty_n as_o subjection_n be_v and_o it_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o difficult_a yea_o as_o impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v far_o easy_a to_o utter_v many_o thousand_o of_o petition_n before_o god_n than_o to_o lift_v up_o one_o to_o he_o believe_o but_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o duty_n all_o the_o working_n of_o unbelief_n be_v instant_o subdue_v doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o our_o acceptance_n and_o success_n be_v make_v to_o vanish_v like_o shadow_n that_o fly_v away_o upon_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o sun_n 6._o the_o spirit_n instruct_v we_o how_o to_o address_v ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n with_o become_a reverence_n there_o must_v be_v a_o mixture_n of_o this_o with_o our_o confidence_n or_o else_o we_o abuse_v our_o privilege_n instead_o of_o improve_n it_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o of_o faith_n isa_n 11.2_o we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v so_o bold_a with_o god_n as_o not_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o the_o freedom_n which_o god_n allow_v we_o in_o his_o presence_n be_v not_o a_o rude_a familiarity_n this_o be_v not_o childlike_a for_o a_o father_n ought_v to_o be_v respect_v by_o those_o that_o descend_v from_o he_o he_o must_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o
superior_a and_o honour_a according_o and_o the_o more_o kind_a and_o indulgent_a he_o be_v the_o more_o honour_n be_v due_a any_o behaviour_n that_o betray_v a_o slight_a esteem_n or_o a_o presumptuous_a contempt_n of_o god_n be_v offensive_a to_o he_o and_o they_o that_o carry_v themselves_o so_o have_v reason_n to_o try_v and_o condemn_v the_o spirit_n which_o they_o be_v act_v by_o he_o be_v our_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o we_o his_o child_n on_o earth_n eccles_n 5.2_o he_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n and_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o worship_n at_o his_o footstool_n 7._o the_o spirit_n stir_v up_o filial_a affection_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n this_o make_v it_o a_o delightful_a exercise_n as_o indeed_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v child_n count_v it_o a_o burdensome_a task_n to_o go_v to_o a_o father_n or_o be_v they_o not_o rather_o glad_a of_o the_o opportunity_n of_o converse_n with_o those_o that_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o they_o a_o slave_n indeed_o have_v a_o aversion_n to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o lord_n as_o the_o bondwoman_n when_o sarah_n deal_v hardly_o with_o she_o flee_v from_o her_o face_n gen._n 16.6_o but_o when_o a_o child_n have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o tender_a parent_n it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a it_o be_v sweet_a employment_n to_o pour_v out_o the_o soul_n into_o a_o father_n bosom_n we_o set_v about_o it_o with_o pleasure_n and_o a_o pleasure_n which_o exceed_v the_o fruition_n of_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o this_o love_n breathe_v out_o itself_o in_o holy_a desire_n to_o he_o the_o soul_n love_v to_o commune_v with_o he_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n even_o though_o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o press_a occasion_n for_o it_o it_o love_v to_o visit_v he_o not_o only_o in_o trouble_n when_o necessity_n drive_v but_o at_o all_o other_o time_n be_v draw_v by_o internal_a motive_n 8._o the_o spirit_n help_v we_o to_o pray_v with_o unwearied_a fervency_n it_o behoove_v we_o so_o to_o do_v when_o we_o be_v deal_v with_o a_o father_n who_o will_v certain_o be_v win_v and_o prevail_v upon_o how_o deaf_a or_o regardless_o soever_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v for_o a_o time_n dull_a and_o stupid_a formality_n do_v not_o suit_n with_o the_o relation_n wherein_o we_o stand_v where_o we_o look_v for_o cold_a entertainment_n it_o be_v apt_a to_o cool_v our_o request_n but_o esau_n opinion_n of_o his_o father_n favour_n make_v he_o the_o more_o earnest_a for_o his_o blessing_n gen._n 27.34_o 38._o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v baptize_v with_o fire_n their_o heart_n burn_v within_o they_o and_o it_o will_v be_v strange_a if_o their_o word_n shall_v freeze_v they_o be_v not_o a_o artificial_a zeal_n which_o be_v quick_o spend_v but_o a_o zeal_n which_o hold_v out_o till_o the_o desire_n come_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v always_o conqueror_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o i_o uther_n iste_fw-la vir_fw-la potuit_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la quicquid_fw-la voluit_fw-la they_o can_v do_v what_o they_o will_v with_o god_n they_o will_v take_v no_o denial_n but_o wrestle_v and_o strive_v till_o they_o have_v obtain_v all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o father_n v._o use_v i_o information_n 1._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o admire_v in_o our_o adoption_n as_o much_o as_o in_o any_o thing_n beside_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n in_o predestinate_v we_o to_o it_o the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n in_o procure_v it_o for_o we_o and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o testify_v it_o to_o we_o it_o be_v god_n love_v we_o as_o child_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o root_n of_o all_o our_o love_n to_o he_o as_o a_o father_n for_o his_o love_n descend_v before_o we_o ascend_v it_o be_v marvellous_a that_o god_n shall_v answer_v to_o any_o such_o name_n when_o we_o call_v he_o by_o it_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v we_o any_o such_o name_n himself_o the_o apostle_n break_v forth_o into_o a_o kind_n of_o ecstasy_n and_o ravishment_n of_o spirit_n when_o he_o consider_v it_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o we_o gentile_n you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n it_o shall_v be_v now_o say_v you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n hos_fw-la 1.10_o rom._n 9.26_o be_v such_o vile_a prodigal_n as_o we_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v his_o son_n luke_n 15.21_o that_o can_v be_v suppose_v nor_o be_v it_o for_o want_v of_o other_o object_n that_o he_o bestow_v this_o favour_n upon_o we_o he_o have_v a_o eternal_a son_n in_o who_o his_o soul_n delight_v who_o he_o possess_v with_o infinite_a joy_n before_o all_o his_o work_n of_o old_a or_o this_o favour_n may_v have_v be_v direct_v to_o fall_v angel_n but_o god_n have_v prefer_v we_o inferior_a creature_n to_o that_o which_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o 2._o the_o dignity_n of_o believer_n excel_v all_o the_o title_n of_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v of_o a_o more_o glorious_a nature_n and_o confirm_v by_o a_o great_a testimony_n by_o faith_n moses_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n though_o pharaoh_n be_v a_o mighty_a prince_n heb._n 11.24_o it_o please_v david_n to_o be_v son-in-law_n to_o the_o king_n before_o he_o be_v so_o but_o he_o find_v little_a comfort_n in_o it_o afterward_o 1_o sam._n 18.26_o these_o relation_n to_o the_o great_a of_o man_n be_v poor_a trifle_n mean_a and_o empty_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o believer_n relation_n to_o god_n magistrate_n be_v call_v child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a because_o they_o bear_v some_o little_a faint_a representation_n of_o god_n authority_n psalm_n 82.6_o but_o the_o least_o of_o christ_n little_a one_o be_v god_n child_n in_o a_o sublime_a sense_n it_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o honourable_a to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n than_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 3._o walk_v after_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n be_v a_o very_a ungrateful_a requital_n of_o god_n certain_o we_o owe_v most_o duty_n where_o we_o receive_v the_o great_a privilege_n and_o what_o can_v man_n do_v for_o we_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o god_n have_v do_v that_o we_o shall_v pay_v any_o homage_n to_o they_o in_o opposition_n to_o he_o it_o be_v base_o disingenuous_a for_o child_n to_o regard_v what_o other_o say_v more_o than_o the_o injunction_n of_o their_o own_o parent_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o unspeakable_a benefit_n of_o god_n adopt_v we_o to_o himself_o be_v enough_o to_o restrain_v we_o from_o yield_a obedience_n to_o man_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n and_o scope_n of_o that_o caution_n give_v by_o christ_n mat._n 23.9_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o one_o god_n who_o child_n we_o be_v have_v the_o only_a supreme_a title_n to_o our_o allegiance_n 4._o the_o possibility_n of_o assurance_n one_o will_v think_v shall_v be_v without_o all_o controversy_n to_o call_v it_o in_o question_n be_v to_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o this_o very_a text_n and_o to_o cast_v a_o blasphemous_a reproach_n upon_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o have_v the_o single_a testimony_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o conscience_n as_o one_o say_v be_v like_o a_o kind_n of_o echo_n which_o make_v our_o spiritual_a action_n resound_v after_o they_o be_v past_a and_o go_v from_o we_o but_o when_o we_o have_v the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o make_v our_o joy_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o full_a rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n be_v more_o present_a and_o conversant_a with_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o soul_n with_o itself_o and_o be_v better_a acquaint_v with_o its_o state_n he_o know_v every_o child_n of_o god_n by_o name_n and_o therefore_o be_v best_a able_a to_o make_v we_o know_v if_o we_o be_v such_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n be_v send_v to_o tell_v we_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o sure_a the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v truth_n in_o the_o abstract_n 1_o john_n 5.6_o some_o may_v be_v delude_v by_o a_o lie_a spirit_n instead_o of_o he_o but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o persuasion_n which_o come_v of_o he_o that_o call_v we_o because_o there_o be_v counterfeit_n in_o
tit._n 2.11_o 12._o this_o be_v the_o prevail_a antidote_n against_o practical_a atheism_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o sensuality_n hereby_o we_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o heb._n 12.28_o and_o hereby_o we_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n towards_o other_o man_n so_o as_o to_o gain_v the_o rejoice_v testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o such_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n do_v the_o root_n of_o the_o righteous_a always_o yield_v ii_o wherein_o do_v this_o grace_n appear_v to_o he_o give_v ans_fw-fr two_o way_n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n in_o general_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v give_v because_o the_o creature_n be_v in_o no_o capacity_n to_o claim_v it_o as_o a_o debt_n for_o 1._o the_o man_n that_o have_v no_o grace_n can_v do_v nothing_o to_o deserve_v it_o nothing_o that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n can_v merit_v the_o infuse_v of_o a_o supernatural_a power_n nature_n and_o grace_n differ_v in_o kind_n and_o grace_n be_v of_o a_o kind_n more_o superior_a to_o nature_n than_o heaven_n be_v to_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o affinity_n or_o comparison_n between_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o none_o between_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3.6_o what_o we_o bring_v forth_o in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n be_v all_o after_o our_o own_o likeness_n and_o can_v this_o qualify_v we_o for_o be_v create_v again_o after_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n all_o antecedent_n disposition_n and_o preparation_n rise_v no_o high_a than_o the_o carnal_a standard_n they_o be_v still_o but_o dead_a work_n which_o fall_v infinite_o short_a of_o a_o divine_a quicken_n if_o glory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o most_o vigorous_a exercise_n of_o grace_n much_o less_o grace_n by_o the_o utmost_a endeavour_n of_o nature_n 2._o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deserve_a grace_n that_o natural_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v it_o wheresoever_o grace_n be_v sincere_o desire_v the_o good_a work_n be_v begin_v to_o will_n be_v not_o present_a with_o we_o till_o god_n have_v wrought_v it_o whoever_o covet_v to_o partake_v of_o god_n holiness_n do_v in_o some_o degree_n partake_v of_o it_o already_o there_o be_v a_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n in_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o the_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n instead_o of_o ask_v and_o seek_v after_o it_o we_o refuse_v and_o reject_v the_o offer_n of_o it_o and_o rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o it_o before_o god_n have_v subdue_v we_o to_o himself_o how_o can_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o old_a man_n shall_v ever_o crave_v to_o be_v crucify_v and_o reign_v sin_n affect_v to_o be_v depose_v we_o may_v as_o well_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v wish_v the_o subversion_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n as_o that_o unrenewed_a nature_n and_o sinful_a flesh_n shall_v desire_v the_o destruction_n of_o itself_o 3._o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o natural_o desire_v grace_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deep_o sensible_a of_o our_o want_n of_o it_o till_o god_n have_v make_v we_o so_o by_o a_o deep_a sense_n i_o mean_v a_o feel_a apprehension_n both_o of_o our_o be_v destitute_a of_o grace_n and_o be_v undo_v without_o it_o now_o this_o be_v impress_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherever_o it_o be_v graceless_a person_n either_o do_v not_o know_v their_o condition_n to_o be_v so_o sinful_a or_o not_o so_o miserable_a as_o it_o be_v they_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v what_o they_o have_v not_o or_o else_o they_o be_v content_a to_o want_v it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o have_v it_o how_o then_o can_v he_o deserve_v a_o cure_n who_o fancy_v himself_o so_o whole_a that_o he_o have_v no_o occasion_n for_o a_o physician_n or_o who_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o bestow_v a_o alm_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v too_o proud_a to_o beg_v and_o will_v not_o own_v his_o necessity_n but_o say_v he_o be_v rich_a enough_o this_o be_v our_o case_n with_o respect_n to_o god_n 2._o if_o we_o examine_v the_o matter_n more_o particular_o there_o be_v several_a express_a instance_n in_o scripture_n which_o make_v it_o out_o to_o we_o as_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o immediate_a operator_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n zech._n 12.10_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v we_o rom._n 5.5_o 1_o john_n 3.24_o or_o else_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o ever_o we_o shall_v receive_v he_o receive_v imply_v a_o give_v a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n john_n 3.27_o and_o therefore_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n because_o he_o be_v never_o promise_v nor_o be_v he_o give_v to_o the_o world_n chap._n 14.17_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o more_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o poor_a sinner_n than_o the_o spirit_n be_v they_o be_v both_o equal_o glorious_a person_n and_o unspeakable_a inestimable_a gift_n the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o great_a a_o act_n of_o bounty_n in_o god_n as_o the_o exhibition_n of_o his_o son_n 2._o the_o new_a nature_n which_o be_v inclusive_a of_o all_o grace_n be_v represent_v in_o scripture_n as_o a_o gift_n ezek._n 36.26_o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n this_o new_a heart_n and_o heart_n of_o flesh_n do_v virtual_o comprehend_v in_o it_o every_o grace_n for_o all_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v infuse_v at_o once_o not_o successive_o one_o after_o another_o they_o be_v all_o real_o inherent_a when_o we_o be_v first_o make_v new_a creature_n though_o not_o all_o on_o a_o sudden_a eminent_o visible_a now_o this_o new_a heart_n which_o constitute_v a_o new_a creature_n be_v absolute_o give_v so_o the_o covenant_n run_v god_n do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v give_v it_o you_o upon_o such_o and_o such_o term_n if_o you_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o but_o i_o will_v give_v you_o etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v a_o suspend_v conditional_a promise_n it_o may_v never_o be_v perform_v 3._o save_v knowledge_n which_o be_v couple_v with_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o and_o be_v indeed_o itself_o a_o grace_n be_v give_v so_o god_n say_v i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o jer._n 24.7_o and_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n unto_o you_o ic_fw-mi be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 13.11_o it_o be_v rich_a love_n and_o mercy_n which_o make_v the_o difference_n in_o this_o case_n between_o some_o and_o other_o between_o those_o who_o remain_v blind_a as_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o those_o who_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o that_o have_v the_o veil_n upon_o their_o heart_n take_v away_o they_o to_o who_o this_o knowledge_n be_v give_v and_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o give_v be_v alike_o unworthy_a of_o it_o and_o alike_o uncapable_a of_o attain_v it_o themselves_o he_o that_o give_v we_o natural_a light_n for_o the_o guidance_n of_o our_o body_n do_v as_o true_o give_v spiritual_a light_n for_o the_o conduct_n of_o our_o soul_n 4._o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.8_o as_o it_o be_v style_v his_o work_n to_o intimate_v that_o his_o power_n be_v the_o cause_n so_o it_o be_v call_v his_o gift_n to_o intimate_v that_o his_o goodness_n be_v the_o motive_n unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o believe_v phil._n 1.29_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o with_o the_o same_o freeness_n as_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o die_v in_o our_o infidelity_n our_o lord_n positive_o say_v john_n 6.65_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o my_o father_n we_o may_v as_o well_o undertake_v a_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o work_n as_o pretend_v to_o a_o ability_n of_o receive_v christ_n as_o tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v set_v up_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o god_n give_v we_o a_o eye_n to_o look_v to_o he_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v nothing_o the_o better_a 5._o repentance_n be_v god_n gift_n also_o there_o be_v no_o repentance_n to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o god_n of_o salvation_n we_o may_v as_o well_o imagine_v that_o light_n shall_v of_o itself_o spring_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o sweet_a water_n issue_n from_o a_o bitter_a fountain_n as_o that_o any_o such_o grace_n shall_v be_v the_o natural_a product_n of_o our_o impenitent_a heart_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o heart_n desperate_o wicked_a as_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v jer._n 17.9_o unless_o god_n be_v
now_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o in_o she_o same_o remarkable_a circumstance_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o more_o observation_n into_o some_o soul_n than_o into_o other_o some_o be_v more_o gentle_o other_o more_z sharp_o deal_v with_o the_o travel_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o the_o new-birth_n be_v not_o with_o the_o same_o sensible_a difficulty_n and_o anguish_n in_o all_o person_n some_o pass_n from_o death_n to_o life_n with_o great_a convulsion_n like_o that_o noise_n and_o shake_n when_o the_o dry_a bone_n come_v together_o ezek._n 37.7_o other_o be_v call_v with_o a_o more_o still_a voice_n and_o draw_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o more_o soft_a and_o silent_a way_n grace_n be_v sometime_o introduce_v by_o deep_a humiliation_n great_a brokenness_n extraordinary_a disquiet_n at_o other_o time_n it_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o the_o soul_n with_o less_o of_o those_o preparative_n and_o therefore_o less_o discernable_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n to_o some_o more_o grace_n to_o other_o less_o justify_v righteousness_n be_v bestow_v alike_o upon_o every_o one_o no_o one_o be_v make_v more_o righteous_a by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n than_o another_o but_o as_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o sanctify_a righteousness_n there_o be_v vast_o different_a degree_n some_o in_o god_n israel_n like_o saul_n high_a from_o the_o shoulder_n and_o upward_o other_o like_o zacchen_n little_a of_o stature_n some_o weak_a other_o strong_a in_o faith_n some_o eminent_a for_o spiritual_a understanding_n but_o there_o be_v not_o in_o every_o one_o that_o knowledge_n 1_o cor._n 8.7_o some_o be_v even_o consume_v by_o their_o zeal_n for_o god_n but_o all_o be_v not_o such_o lively_a stone_n song_z 1.17_o the_o beam_n of_o our_o house_n be_v cedar_n and_o our_o rafter_n of_o fir_n as_o beam_n in_o god_n building_n bear_v great_a weight_n so_o cedar_n be_v of_o great_a worth_n sermon_n xx._n june_n 1._o 1697._o ephes_n iu_o seven_o but_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n 2._o positive_o 1._o there_o be_v some_o grace_n give_v to_o every_o one_o which_o shall_v never_o be_v lose_v even_o to_o the_o least_o babe_n in_o christ_n the_o poor_a and_o mean_a believer_n whatsoever_o also_o upon_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o handmaid_n in_o those_o day_n will_v i_o pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n joel_n 2.29_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n even_o such_o as_o we_o think_v to_o be_v least_o honourable_a have_v this_o honour_n bestow_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v make_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o partaker_n of_o he_o so_o as_o never_o to_o fall_v away_o for_o this_o be_v a_o gift_n which_o be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11.29_o as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v god_n workmanship_n in_o christ_n it_o never_o repent_v he_o that_o he_o have_v new_o make_v they_o who_o he_o once_o effectual_o draw_v he_o never_o suffer_v absolute_o to_o draw_v back_o '_o the_o devil_n may_v steal_v the_o word_n out_o of_o man_n heart_n before_o it_o be_v engraft_v there_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o afterward_o he_o can_v 2._o there_o be_v grace_n give_v to_o every_o one_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o every_o one_o all_o god_n child_n the_o little_a one_o as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v more_o advance_v to_o great_a ripeness_n and_o maturity_n have_v the_o same_o divine_a nature_n infuse_v into_o they_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o they_o be_v all_o create_v again_o after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o though_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o lesser_a feature_n they_o all_o obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n 2_o pet._n 1.1_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n be_v all_o alike_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o main_a and_o principal_a fruit_n in_o every_o one_o it_o purify_v the_o heart_n overcome_v the_o present_a world_n realize_v unseen_a thing_n though_o it_o do_v not_o work_n and_o act_n in_o every_o one_o with_o equal_a vigour_n 3._o there_o be_v supply_n of_o grace_n give_v to_o every_o one_o for_o as_o all_o creature_n do_v necessary_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o their_o natural_a being_n so_o god_n new_a creature_n especial_o for_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o their_o spiritual_a life_n from_o the_o day_n that_o they_o first_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n there_o be_v further_a communication_n every_o day_n of_o more_o grace_n both_o in_o order_n to_o establishment_n and_o growth_n how_o much_o soever_o god_n have_v already_o vouchsafe_v it_o will_v be_v of_o fatal_a consequence_n if_o he_o shall_v stop_v his_o hand_n god_n be_v always_o give_v that_o we_o may_v retain_v and_o improve_v what_o we_o have_v receive_v before_o hos_fw-la 6.3_o he_o shall_v come_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o rain_n as_o the_o latter_a and_o former_a rain_n unto_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o former_a rain_n which_o open_v the_o womb_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o take_v in_o the_o seed_n and_o as_o the_o latter_a which_o serve_v to_o plump_a and_o swell_v the_o fruit._n 4._o there_o be_v grace_n give_v to_o every_o one_o suitable_a to_o their_o condition_n 1_o cor_fw-la 7.7_o every_o man_n have_v his_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gift_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o one_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o another_o after_o that_o as_o christ_n speak_v of_o a_o say_n which_o all_o man_n can_v receive_v save_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v mat._n 19.11_o some_o man_n have_v less_o mastery_n over_o their_o affection_n and_o god_n by_o his_o wise_a providence_n cast_v their_o lot_n according_o some_o be_v exercise_v with_o more_o temptation_n and_o such_o god_n furnish_v with_o more_o strength_n to_o resist_v and_o stand_v against_o they_o some_o be_v call_v to_o more_o eminent_a service_n and_o then_o god_n enlarge_v their_o capacity_n of_o perform_v they_o it_o be_v still_o so_o manage_v by_o he_o who_o know_v our_o necessity_n that_o they_o who_o condition_n require_v most_o grace_n have_v most_o v._o what_o proportion_n and_o similitude_n do_v the_o grace_n give_v to_o we_o bear_v to_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n here_o premise_v a_o few_o thing_n to_o prevent_v misunderstanding_n and_o then_o state_n the_o truth_n itself_o 1._o to_o premise_v a_o few_o thing_n to_o prevent_v misunderstanding_n as_o 1._o that_o grace_n in_o christ_n to_o which_o the_o grace_n in_o believer_n bear_v any_o proportion_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o grace_n as_o man_n the_o grace_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n psalm_n 45.2_o thou_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n grace_n be_v pour_v into_o thy_o li_n his_o gracious_a word_n which_o often_o strike_v the_o hearer_n with_o wonder_n and_o amazement_n flow_v from_o this_o spring_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o character_n which_o the_o spouse_n give_v of_o he_o his_o lip_n be_v describe_v like_o lily_n drop_v sweet_a smell_a myrrh_n song_n 5.13_o jesus_n christ_n as_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n the_o original_a fountain_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o and_o author_n of_o it_o to_o we_o as_o man_n he_o be_v a_o vessel_n that_o receive_v it_o by_o derivation_n it_o be_v true_o give_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n when_o god_n create_v he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o our_o grace_n do_v especial_o resemble_v 2._o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o member_n be_v not_o the_o same_o individual_a grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n we_o be_v not_o endow_v with_o that_o very_a same_o particular_a inherent_a holiness_n which_o he_o be_v for_o than_o we_o must_v suppose_v he_o to_o be_v divest_v of_o it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n those_o gracious_a quality_n which_o be_v lodge_v in_o christ_n can_v be_v transfer_v to_o we_o for_o quality_n can_v pass_v from_o one_o subject_a to_o another_o or_o belong_v to_o more_o than_o one_o at_o once_o the_o same_o righteousness_n which_o christ_n fulfil_v be_v impute_v and_o reckon_v to_o we_o for_o our_o justification_n as_o the_o same_o money_n which_o the_o surety_n lay_v down_o be_v judicial_o and_o legal_o account_v to_o be_v pay_v by_o the_o debtor_n but_o the_o same_o righteous_a habit_n can_v be_v infuse_v into_o christ_n and_o believer_n not_o the_o same_o in_o number_n though_o the_o same_o in_o kind_a the_o case_n be_v plain_a because_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o person_n of_o believer_n be_v real_o distinct_a they_o be_v unite_v indeed_o but_o not_o by_o a_o personal_a union_n for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o christ_n as_o there_o be_v believer_n
of_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o assign_v by_o god_n and_o when_o that_o portion_n be_v exhaust_v we_o be_v true_o full_a of_o day_n whether_o we_o have_v live_v long_o in_o the_o world_n or_o a_o little_a while_n no_o man_n can_v die_v till_o then_o and_o after_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o live_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o to_o this_o point_n we_o shall_v come_v and_o as_o certain_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o go_v beyond_o it_o 4._o the_o place_n of_o our_o death_n be_v limit_v by_o the_o purpose_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o of_o our_o habitation_n while_o we_o live_v he_o prescribe_v not_o only_a when_o but_o where_o our_o spirit_n shall_v reutrn_v to_o he_o he_o call_v as_o it_o be_v to_o every_o man_n out_o of_o heaven_n though_o not_o so_o audible_o as_o to_o moses_n say_v die_v thou_o there_o upon_o that_o spot_n of_o ground_n thy_o carcase_n shall_v fall_v as_o god_n say_v concern_v ahab_n with_o reference_n to_o naboth_n field_n which_o he_o have_v get_v by_o murder_n i_o will_v requite_v thou_o in_o this_o plat_n 2_o king_n 9.26_o one_o perhaps_o be_v strike_v in_o a_o religious_a assembly_n another_o in_o his_o closet_n one_o in_o the_o city_n another_o in_o the_o field_n one_o at_o home_n another_o abroad_o but_o all_o exact_o in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v allot_v by_o god_n eternal_a decree_n our_o lord_n can_v not_o be_v hurt_v in_o herod_n jurisdiction_n because_o his_o last_o stage_n be_v to_o be_v jerusalem_n luke_n 13.33_o 5._o the_o mean_n of_o our_o death_n be_v dispose_v and_o manage_v by_o god_n whether_o natural_a or_o violent_a or_o casual_a mean_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o grave_a it_o be_v a_o messenger_n of_o his_o send_n when_o the_o manslayer_n kill_v another_o undesigned_o god_n be_v say_v to_o deliver_v the_o other_o into_o his_o hand_n exod._n 21.13_o so_o when_o bloody_a man_n seek_v after_o our_o life_n it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o god_n deliver_v we_o into_o their_o hand_n also_o if_o we_o fall_v into_o they_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o council_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n you_o have_v take_v etc._n etc._n act_v 2.23_o there_o be_v no_o distemper_n which_o prove_v mortal_a to_o we_o among_o the_o many_o that_o we_o be_v incident_a to_o but_o what_o therein_o execute_v the_o order_n of_o god_n he_o who_o have_v appoint_v such_o a_o event_n do_v likewise_o appoint_v those_o thing_n whereby_o it_o be_v bring_v about_o disease_n in_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o storm_n in_o the_o air_n fulfil_v his_o word_n 6._o the_o manner_n of_o die_v as_o to_o slowness_n or_o suddenness_n ease_n or_o pain_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n some_o be_v snatch_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o israel_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n in_o haste_n and_o cut_v off_o by_o a_o quick_a surprise_v stroke_n like_o sodom_n overthrow_n in_o a_o moment_n other_o have_v a_o linger_a departure_n and_o the_o pin_n of_o their_o tabernacle_n be_v loosen_a and_o pull_v out_o by_o degree_n god_n be_v the_o supreme_a orderer_n of_o both_o for_o he_o take_v away_o as_o he_o see_v good_a ezek._n 16.50_o some_o slide_n out_o of_o the_o world_n like_o river_n of_o oil_n which_o run_v smooth_a and_o soft_a without_o any_o band_n in_o their_o death_n and_o other_o die_v with_o agony_n and_o torture_n as_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v rend_v and_o tear_v out_o of_o the_o body_n like_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o dumb_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o child_n mark_v 9.26_o and_o who_o know_v not_o in_o all_o these_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v this_o ii_o what_o sort_n of_o obedience_n we_o be_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o this_o case_n here_o show_v what_o be_v consistent_a with_o it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o due_a qualification_n of_o it_o first_o what_o be_v consistent_a with_o this_o obedience_n which_o may_v seem_v opposite_a and_o repugnant_a to_o it_o answ_n 1._o the_o use_n of_o natural_a remedy_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n consist_v very_o well_o with_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o die_v it_o be_v the_o manifest_a will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v use_v they_o when_o his_o secret_a will_n be_v not_o to_o prosper_v they_o when_o we_o know_v not_o how_o he_o will_v do_v with_o we_o we_o know_v not_o what_o he_o have_v require_v we_o to_o do_v for_o ourselves_o a_o diligent_a application_n of_o recover_v mean_n may_v be_v accompany_v with_o our_o dutiful_a submit_v of_o the_o issue_n to_o he_o it_o be_v no_o rebellion_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o physician_n even_o in_o our_o last_o sickness_n before_o we_o know_v whether_o it_o will_v be_v our_o last_o or_o not_o the_o distemper_a body_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v though_o the_o depart_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v resign_v the_o body_n be_v such_o a_o handmaid_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o must_v not_o like_o that_o egyptian_a servant_n be_v careless_o leave_v when_o it_o fall_v sick_a 1_o sam._n 30.31_o 2._o conditional_a request_n to_o god_n for_o spare_v mercy_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o this_o obedience_n absolute_a request_n indeed_o be_v not_o allowable_a to_o ask_v life_n in_o a_o peremptory_a manner_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o grant_v it_o to_o no_o be_v as_o sinful_a as_o it_o be_v vain_a but_o to_o ask_v it_o with_o a_o become_a subjection_n to_o his_o unknown_a good_a pleasure_n be_v what_o he_o approve_v though_o he_o deny_v to_o answer_v our_o lord_n himsself_n entreat_v the_o pass_v of_o the_o cup_n from_o he_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a or_o if_o his_o father_n be_v willing_a luke_n 22.42_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v hope_n there_o be_v room_n for_o prayer_n yea_o many_o time_n against_o hope_n prayer_n have_v prevail_v while_o we_o be_v under_o god_n hand_n we_o can_v tell_v but_o that_o he_o may_v hear_v when_o we_o find_v that_o the_o unalterable_a decree_n be_v go_v forth_o we_o be_v to_o cease_v like_o those_o disciple_n when_o paul_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v say_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v act_v 21.14_o 3._o a_o zealous_a pursuit_n of_o holy_a design_n for_o the_o service_n and_o interest_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o very_a last_o be_v consistent_a with_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o die_v it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v carry_v on_o religious_a project_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v though_o we_o shall_v yield_v to_o die_v before_o we_o have_v accomplish_v they_o though_o david_n be_v tell_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o build_v a_o house_n for_o god_n yet_o he_o continue_v his_o vast_a preparation_n for_o it_o till_o the_o time_n that_o he_o fall_v asleep_a while_o we_o have_v any_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v aim_v at_o further_a usefulnes_n continue_v and_o draw_v the_o scheme_n of_o more_o good_a work_n whether_o god_n will_v give_v we_o opportunity_n for_o the_o performance_n or_o not_o it_o will_v be_v our_o glory_n to_o die_v with_o such_o work_n upon_o our_o hand_n for_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o do_v for_o god_n mr._n n._n mather_n 4._o the_o struggle_n of_o humane_a flesh_n against_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n though_o never_o altogether_o innocent_a in_o we_o as_o in_o christ_n will_v consist_v with_o our_o obedience_n in_o die_v nature_n can_v receive_v such_o a_o sentence_n in_o itself_o without_o some_o aversion_n though_o grace_n overcome_v and_o subdue_v it_o nature_n will_v look_v upon_o death_n as_o a_o enemy_n still_o though_o grace_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o conquer_a the_o mind_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v renew_v be_v entire_o give_v up_o to_o god_n but_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v still_o imperfect_a there_o will_v be_v some_o remain_a reluctancy_n these_o though_o not_o excusable_a from_o sin_n be_v nevertheless_o reconcileable_a with_o sincerity_n the_o die_a act_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o free_a from_o guilty_a weakness_n and_o yet_o be_v unquestionable_o do_v in_o great_a uprightness_n there_o be_v something_o which_o pull_v back_o but_o a_o strong_a principle_n which_o draw_v they_o forward_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o due_a and_o proper_a qualification_n of_o this_o obedience_n ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o include_v a_o quiet_a expect_v and_o wait_v for_o god_n call_n obedience_n to_o god_n in_o die_v must_v not_o spring_v from_o a_o impatient_a discontent_n of_o live_v for_o than_o it_o be_v no_o obedience_n but_o real_a unruliness_n of_o the_o spirit_n seek_v deliverance_n before_o the_o time_n from_o some_o burdensome_a evil_n wherewith_o we_o be_v oppress_v
the_o world_n before_o he_o have_v answer_v the_o end_n and_o dispatch_v the_o business_n for_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v into_o it_o a_o comfortable_a death_n do_v not_o suit_n with_o a_o slothful_a and_o careless_a a_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a life_n he_o that_o have_v neglect_v his_o duty_n to_o himself_o or_o to_o other_o in_o his_o place_n may_v very_o well_o b_o backward_a and_o unwilling_a to_o die_v job_n beg_v that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o destroy_v he_o and_o cry_v let_v he_o not_o spare_v for_o i_o have_v not_o conceal_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o chap._n 6.9_o 10._o 5._o clear_a and_o state_n your_o account_n every_o day_n set_v they_o in_o order_n for_o their_o confusion_n will_v cause_v your_o distraction_n when_o you_o come_v to_o die_v serious_o examine_v and_o reflect_v upon_o your_o daily_a walk_n and_o course_n and_o do_v not_o leave_v those_o miscarriage_n to_o be_v budle_v up_o in_o a_o general_a repentance_n when_o they_o be_v forget_v which_o when_o they_o be_v fresh_a you_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v particular_o humble_v for_o the_o more_o diligent_a and_o exact_a we_o be_v in_o this_o case_n the_o less_o advantage_n will_v satan_n have_v against_o we_o a_o man_n can_v but_o scarce_o die_v well_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v scarce_o save_v 1_o pet._n 4.18_o who_o have_v any_o thing_n else_o to_o do_v when_o his_o hour_n come_v 6._o beware_v of_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n and_o cloud_v your_o own_o comfort_n though_o full_a assurance_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o yield_n of_o this_o obedience_n in_o death_n yet_o our_o obedience_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o defective_a where_o some_o degree_n of_o assurance_n or_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n be_v not_o get_v and_o maintain_v it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o resign_v without_o some_o evidence_n that_o god_n will_v receive_v we_o very_o hard_o to_o let_v go_v our_o temporal_a life_n when_o we_o can_v lay_v no_o hold_n upon_o eternal_a therefore_o the_o advice_n be_v needful_a judas_n 21._o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v nothing_o that_o may_v tend_v to_o prejudice_n or_o weaken_v your_o sense_n of_o it_o 7._o live_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a foundation_n of_o your_o warrantable_a trust_n though_o you_o do_v walk_v before_o god_n in_o truth_n you_o will_v find_v the_o need_n of_o something_o else_o to_o depend_v on_o for_o your_o title_n to_o glory_n some_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o gospel_n mystery_n in_o moses_n die_a short_a of_o canaan_n and_o joshua_n lead_v the_o people_n into_o it_o viz._n to_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n will_v bring_v none_o to_o heaven_n but_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v open_v our_o way_n to_o it_o he_o that_o build_v his_o hope_n of_o salvation_n upon_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v must_v either_o perish_v or_o pull_v down_o all_o again_o 8._o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n for_o divine_a instruction_n in_o this_o great_a point_n it_o be_v moses_n prayer_n to_o god_n so_o teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 90.12_o the_o number_v of_o our_o day_n aright_o be_v no_o vulgar_a arithmetic_n nor_o can_v we_o learn_v it_o without_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a tutor_n no_o man_n ever_o die_v like_o moses_n here_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o what_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o he_o that_o give_v out_o the_o command_n must_v guide_v our_o spirit_n to_o obey_v it_o if_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o god_n of_o ourselves_o least_o of_o all_o can_v we_o die_v to_o he_o without_o he_o sermon_n xxiii_o october_n 1._o 1697._o hebrew_n vii_o twenty-five_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o the_o glorious_a office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o great_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o the_o apostle_n main_a scope_n and_o design_n be_v to_o show_v the_o superlative_a excellency_n thereof_o beyond_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n which_o he_o do_v at_o large_a in_o various_a respect_n in_o the_o two_o immediate_a forego_v verse_n he_o compare_v christ_n with_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o mortality_n verse_n 23._o they_o true_o be_v many_o priest_n many_o one_o after_o another_o because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n they_o be_v die_v man_n and_o how_o well_o soever_o they_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o place_n yet_o in_o a_o few_o year_n they_o leave_v it_o to_o those_o that_o survive_v they_o and_o know_v it_o no_o more_o themselves_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v their_o appoint_a time_n when_o their_o breath_n go_v forth_o and_o return_v not_o again_o as_o you_o find_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v now_o in_o their_o generation_n but_o ver_fw-la 24._o this_o man_n or_o this_o christ_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o the_o word_n man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a but_o supply_v by_o our_o translator_n because_o he_o continue_v ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n his_o office_n do_v not_o pass_v from_o he_o to_o another_o he_o have_v no_o successor_n in_o it_o who_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o but_o he_o still_o manage_n it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o will_v perpetual_o do_v it_o hereupon_o that_o comfortable_a and_o encourage_v inference_n and_o conclusion_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a etc._n etc._n which_o word_n if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o our_o usual_a form_n of_o argument_n will_v run_v thus_o he_o who_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a but_o jesus_n christ_n ever_o live_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o be_v able_a etc._n etc._n there_o be_v many_o important_a truth_n lie_v in_o this_o text_n but_o all_o may_v be_v bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o one_o observe_v christ_n eternal_a life_n and_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n in_o a_o infallible_a proof_n of_o his_o infinite_a save_a power_n here_o i._o i_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o infinite-saving-power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ii_o into_o the_o evidence_n which_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n with_o the_o distinct_a uses_n which_o may_v be_v make_v of_o both_o these_o i._o as_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o set_v himself_o to_o prove_v viz._n the_o infinite-saving_a power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o text_n itself_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o open_n of_o two_o thing_n under_o this_o head_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o power_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o how_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o how_o far_o even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a first_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o power_n how_o be_v christ_n able_a to_o save_v this_o may_n may_v be_v state_v in_o the_o follow_a proposition_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o power_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o divine_a perfection_n the_o second_o person_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o first_o rev._n 1.8_o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a the_o very_a same_o unlimited_a boundless_a power_n appertain_v both_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o when_o christ_n have_v assert_v that_o none_o shall_v pluck_v his_o sheep_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n john_n 10.28_o he_o confirm_v it_o by_o this_o that_o his_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o the_o father_n hand_n ver_fw-la 29._o now_o if_o any_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o deny_v the_o consequence_n the_o next_o word_n will_v clear_v it_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o ver_fw-la 30._o if_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o so_o be_o i_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o secure_v and_o preserve_v the_o sheep_n so_o be_o i_o for_o he_o and_o i_o be_v one_o we_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o nature_n and_o so_o all_o the_o same_o glorious_a perfection_n which_o be_v inherent_a in_o he_o be_v in_o i_o likewise_o but_o this_o though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o great_a support_n to_o believer_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v so_o much_o a_o eye_n to_o in_o this_o place_n for_o he_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o his_o ability_n to_o save_v
substance_n of_o the_o thing_n can_v never_o with_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a hebr._n 10.1_o when_o their_o constitution_n be_v most_o flourish_a and_o all_o those_o external_a appointment_n be_v keep_v up_o to_o their_o very_a height_n they_o have_v not_o a_o highpriest_n that_o ever_o live_v to_o intercede_v for_o they_o but_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o they_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n nor_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o carry_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n into_o those_o weak_a and_o feeble_a ground_n of_o carnal_a confidence_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o moses_n in_o who_o they_o trust_v and_o who_o rule_n they_o pretend_v to_o follow_v will_v be_v their_o accuser_n instead_o of_o be_v their_o advocate_n as_o elias_n make_v intercession_n against_o israel_n not_o for_o they_o 2._o what_o a_o vile_a reproach_n do_v they_o cast_v upon_o christ_n that_o employ_v and_o make_v use_n of_o other_o intercessor_n beside_o he_o the_o apostle_n argue_v christ_n power_n to_o save_v from_o his_o live_n to_o intercede_v they_o who_o advance_v and_o prefer_v other_o to_o this_o work_n do_v real_o charge_v he_o with_o insufficiency_n have_v he_o tread_v the_o winepress_n alone_o and_o be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o perform_v this_o business_n of_o advocacy_n alone_o do_v he_o redeem_v we_o by_o himself_o and_o must_v he_o have_v partner_n in_o his_o plead_v work_n the_o first_o be_v rather_o more_o difficult_a than_o this_o last_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o must_v be_v assist_v in_o this_o we_o may_v with_o more_o reason_n suspect_v his_o need_v of_o help_n as_o to_o the_o other_o and_o consequent_o we_o may_v doubt_v whether_o he_o himself_o can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o we_o so_o that_o the_o antichristian_a doctrine_n of_o multiply_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o tend_v to_o subvert_v our_o faith_n and_o open_v the_o door_n to_o infidelity_n 3._o we_o may_v learn_v hence_o that_o jesus_n christ_n though_o take_v from_o we_o and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o less_o mindful_a of_o we_o or_o less_o compassionate_a towards_o we_o when_o the_o chief_a butler_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o place_n he_o forget_v poor_a joseph_n in_o prison_n gen._n 40._o ult_n but_o christ_n care_n and_o affection_n be_v not_o lessen_v by_o his_o exaltation_n he_o have_v a_o more_o tender_a regard_n to_o our_o infirmity_n than_o any_o of_o our_o fellow_n creature_n that_o be_v still_o in_o flesh_n can_v have_v as_o the_o brain_n where_o all_o the_o nerve_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sense_n be_v terminate_v be_v the_o chief_a seat_n of_o all_o perception_n so_o the_o mystical_a body_n though_o one_o member_n may_v feel_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o another_o yet_o the_o head_n be_v most_o apprehensive_a of_o it_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n indeed_o but_o be_v as_o solicitous_a as_o ever_o for_o they_o that_o be_v leave_v behind_o john_n 17.11_o now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 4._o our_o daily_a renew_a gild_n though_o ground_n of_o humble_a walk_n ought_v not_o to_o destroy_v our_o comfort_n or_o be_v matter_n of_o discouragement_n christ_n intercession_n will_v not_o be_v continue_v if_o there_o be_v not_o continual_a need_n of_o it_o some_o man_n weary_a the_o kindness_n of_o their_o friend_n by_o plunge_v themselves_o over_o and_o over_o in_o fresh_a dissiculty_n and_o so_o they_o must_v be_v deliver_v again_o and_o again_o as_o prov._n 19.19_o this_o be_v not_o irksome_a or_o uneasy_a to_o christ_n for_o though_o we_o be_v every_o moment_n offend_a one_o way_n or_o other_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v off_o intercede_v for_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n 1_o john_n 2.1_o 5._o the_o preservation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v very_o much_o owe_v to_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o if_o we_o receive_v any_o advantage_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o another_o how_o much_o more_o by_o he_o what_o a_o helpless_a and_o hopeless_a condition_n shall_v we_o soon_o be_v in_o if_o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v not_o confirm_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o by_o pray_v the_o father_n for_o we_o our_o stand_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o some_o interpret_v the_o life_n of_o jesus_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a body_n 2_o cor._n 4.10_o 11._o q._n d._n we_o be_v support_v to_o go_v through_o such_o exercise_n and_o trial_n by_o the_o mighty_a influence_n of_o our_o live_a saviour_n 6._o let_v this_o embolden_v we_o to_o ask_v in_o faith_n and_o quicken_v we_o to_o pray_v with_o great_a assurance_n have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n to_o introduce_v we_o to_o god_n we_o may_v comfortable_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o soul_n before_o he_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n go_v up_o as_o a_o memorial_n and_o sweet_a perfume_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o incense_n that_o christ_n offer_v with_o they_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o be_v the_o father_n language_n to_o the_o son_n psalm_n 2.8_o as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o fetch_v out_o the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o promise_n by_o prayer_n and_o the_o same_o term_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o matth._n 7.7_o what_o can_v we_o have_v more_o yea_o christ_n himself_o will_v see_v it_o do_v whatever_o be_v ask_v in_o his_o name_n he_o have_v say_v it_o twice_o i_o will_v see_v it_o do_v matth._n 14.13_o 14._o 7._o let_v this_o be_v a_o motive_n to_o we_o to_o live_v to_o christ_n and_o plead_v for_o he_o as_o we_o can_v while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o the_o world_n 1._o let_v we_o live_v to_o christ_n who_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o as_o mr._n clarkson_n say_v to_o lose_v one_o life_n for_o we_o on_o earth_n but_o he_o also_o improve_v another_o in_o heaven_n for_o we_o what_o can_v we_o do_v less_o then_o take_v paul_n motto_n and_o make_v it_o our_o daily_a rule_n to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n phil._n 1.21_o 2._o let_v we_o plead_v for_o christ_n with_o god_n and_o with_o men._n 1._o with_o god_n while_o he_o intercede_v for_o we_o let_v we_o pray_v for_o he_o i._n e._n for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o he_o concern_v here_o in_o his_o low_a kingdom_n this_o be_v to_o be_v done-continual_o and_o without_o cease_v psalm_n 72.15_o as_o the_o prophet_n be_v our_o example_n for_o zion_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o for_o jerusalem_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o rest_v etc._n etc._n isa_n 62.1_o 2._o with_o men._n christ_n intercession_n on_o our_o behalf_n in_o glory_n will_v shameful_o upbraid_v our_o ungrateful_a silence_n if_o we_o can_v quiet_o suffer_v his_o name_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v and_o his_o gospel_n scoff_v out_o of_o the_o world_n their_o confession_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o denial_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o he_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o great_a advocate_n here_o in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o that_o spirit_n christ_n honour_n and_o interest_n will_v be_v due_o regard_v by_o we_o finis_fw-la book_n print_v for_o thomas_n parkhurst_n at_o the_o bible_n and_o three-crown_n in_o cheapside_n near_o mercers-chapel_n forty_o nine_o sermon_n on_o the_o whole_a epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n by_o mounseur_fw-fr daille_n minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o paris_n folio_n sermon_n and_o discourse_n on_o several_a divine_a subject_n by_o the_o late_a reverend_n and_o learned_a david_n clarkson_n b._n d._n and_o sometime_o fellow_n of_o clare-hall_n cambridge_n folio_n a_o body_n of_o practical_a divinity_n consist_v of_o above_o one_o hundred_o seventy_o six_o sermon_n on_o the_o lesser_a catechism_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o westminster_n by_o tho._n watson_n former_o minister_n of_o stephen_n walbrook_n folio_n the_o support_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o a_o sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o poor_a protestant_n in_o france_n by_o m._n brousson_n a_o eminent_a minister_n who_o be_v break_v upon_o the_o wheel_n at_o montpelier_n novem._n 6._o 1698._o quarto_fw-la the_o fountain_n of_o life_n open_v or_o a_o display_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o essential_a and_o mediatoral_a glory_n contain_v forty_o two_o sermon_n on_o various_a text_n wherein_o the_o impetration_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v orderly_o unfold_v as_o it_o be_v begin_v carry_v on_o and_o finish_v by_o his_o covenant_n transaction_n mysterious_a incarnation_n
person_n under_o long_a and_o great_a affliction_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o now_o oh_o lord_n take_v away_o my_o life_n as_o elias_n 1_o king_n 19.4_o but_o whatever_o our_o exercise_n be_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o till_o god_n think_v meet_v this_o be_v a_o vent_n of_o irregular_a passion_n not_o a_o act_n of_o duty_n rebeckab_n cry_v i_o be_o weary_a of_o my_o life_n because_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o heath_n gen._n 27._o ult_n but_o nothing_o will_v justify_v such_o weariness_n till_o our_o time_n to_o die_v be_v full_o come_v a_o discharge_n shall_v be_v acceptable_a when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v it_o but_o not_o be_v rash_o seek_v out_o of_o the_o appoint_a season_n 2._o a_o humble_a bear_n of_o god_n fatherly_a displeasure_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o token_n of_o it_o upon_o we_o in_o our_o death_n we_o have_v a_o hint_n of_o this_o from_o the_o very_a case_n of_o moses_n here_o chap._n 32.51_o because_o you_o trespass_v against_o i_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n at_o the_o water_n of_o meribah-kadesh_a etc._n etc._n because_o you_o sanctify_v i_o not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o this_o one_o sin_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o people_n be_v call_v to_o remembrance_n by_o god_n when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o lord_n on_o who_o hand_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n lean_v be_v to_o see_v the_o plenty_n in_o samaria_n with_o his_o eye_n but_o not_o to_o eat_v thereof_o 2_o king_n 7.2_o so_o moses_n now_o be_v to_o behold_v but_o not_o enjoy_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o pleasant_a land_n god_n have_v threaten_v to_o kill_v he_o a_o great_a many_o year_n before_o for_o neglect_v of_o circumcision_n to_o his_o child_n exod._n 4.24_o and_o now_o actual_o summon_v he_o to_o die_v as_o a_o rebuke_n for_o his_o unbelief_n for_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n numb_a 20.12_o because_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o etc._n etc._n zacharias_n be_v strike_v dumb_a above_o nine_o month_n for_o not_o believe_v the_o angel_n message_n luke_n 1.20_o but_o moses_n must_v lose_v his_o life_n god_n have_v once_o pass_v by_o great_a unbelief_n in_o he_o numb_a 11.21_o 22._o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o escape_v without_o corection_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v bear_v as_o from_o a_o father_n without_o complaint_n 3._o a_o final_a farewell_n to_o this_o world_n and_o to_o those_o thing_n particular_o which_o be_v apt_a to_o render_v a_o stay_n in_o it_o most_o desirable_a when_o god_n call_v we_o forth_o we_o must_v take_v our_o leave_n as_o person_n that_o be_v never_o to_o return_v as_o long_o as_o the_o present_a frame_n of_o this_o world_n endure_v the_o place_n which_o we_o now_o possess_v be_v to_o know_v we_o no_o more_o and_o we_o be_v to_o know_v they_o no_o more_o every_o one_o at_o such_o a_o time_n may_v say_v as_o our_o lord_n do_v now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n john_n 17.11_o i_o must_v reckon_v myself_o as_o one_o that_o shall_v have_v nothing_o more_o to_o do_v with_o it_o as_o one_o that_o be_v go_v to_o be_v everlasting_o remove_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o it_o and_o to_o be_v no_o further_o concern_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o have_v the_o least_o reference_n or_o relation_n to_o it_o such_o thought_n be_v to_o govern_v and_o influence_n our_o mind_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o die_a act_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n 4._o a_o quit_v and_o abandon_v of_o this_o mortal_a flesh_n as_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reassume_v till_o it_o put_v on_o immortality_n at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a trial_n of_o obedience_n to_o part_v with_o such_o a_o old_a and_o intimate_a companion_n which_o have_v be_v join_v and_o knit_v by_o the_o close_a vital_a band_n it_o may_v be_v for_o twenty_o thirty_o forty_o or_o fifty_o etc._n etc._n year_n together_o but_o it_o be_v a_o trial_n which_o our_o obedience_n must_v be_v approve_v in_o this_o body_n of_o flesh_n as_o it_o now_o be_v be_v to_o be_v give_v up_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o devourer_n that_o which_o so_o much_o pain_n and_o cost_n be_v bestow_v upon_o which_o so_o many_o creature_n be_v destroy_v to_o support_v and_o maintain_v be_v to_o be_v meat_n for_o worm_n corrupt_v and_o disperse_v we_o can_v tell_v where_o under_o the_o apprehension_n of_o death_n feed_v upon_o it_o after_o it_o 5._o a_o willing_a surrender_n of_o our_o soul_n into_o god_n hand_n from_o whence_o they_o original_o come_v death_n be_v express_v by_o god_n require_v the_o soul_n luke_n 12.20_o now_o in_o compliance_n with_o this_o great_a demand_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v up_o god_n commit_v this_o treasure_n to_o we_o while_o we_o live_v and_o he_o expect_v a_o resignation_n of_o it_o when_o we_o die_v but_o this_o must_v be_v with_o free_a and_o full_a consent_n or_o else_o it_o be_v no_o resignation_n and_o consequent_o no_o obedience_n for_o that_o which_o be_v force_v and_o constrain_v be_v as_o none_o in_o god_n esteem_n he_o see_v into_o the_o secret_a spring_n and_o motive_n of_o every_o act_n and_o that_o which_o we_o do_v mere_o because_o we_o can_v avoid_v it_o will_v be_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v not_o do_v for_o god_n take_v away_o of_o the_o soul_n be_v his_o act_n only_o the_o deliver_n of_o it_o up_o can_v be_v we_o to_o die_v because_o we_o must_v needs_o die_v because_o we_o can_v keep_v alive_a our_o own_o soul_n and_o have_v no_o power_n to_o retain_v our_o spirit_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o high_a disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n but_o when_o our_o will_n fall_v in_o with_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o we_o choose_v to_o die_v when_o god_n order_n that_o we_o shall_v this_o be_v true_o to_o die_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o aaron_z do_v numb_a 33.38_o here_o be_v freedom_n and_o necessity_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n as_o 2_o pet._n 1.14_o put_v off_o note_v freedom_n and_o must_v note_n necessity_n 6._o a_o awful_a and_o serious_a preparationto_fw-it give_v a_o account_n of_o ourselves_o too_o god_n this_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o die_a rom._n 14.12_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v account_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o can_v die_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n without_o some_o suitable_a preparedness_n for_o it_o there_o be_v no_o true_a obey_v of_o providential_a call_n to_o any_o service_n here_o in_o this_o world_n without_o some_o previous_a disposition_n in_o our_o own_o mind_n wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o its_o performance_n as_o when_o paul_n be_v put_v upon_o remember_v the_o poor_a he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v beforehand_o forward_o to_o do_v gal._n 2.10_o so_o it_o be_v here_o as_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n we_o can_v obey_v god_n as_o we_o ought_v in_o it_o except_o we_o be_v competent_o fit_v for_o it_o if_o we_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n it_o suppose_v that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o we_o be_v not_o ready_a unless_o our_o account_n be_v so_o 7._o a_o thankful_a entertainment_n of_o our_o die_a lot_n as_o a_o real_a privilege_n if_o we_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n to_o give_v thanks_o we_o be_v to_o do_v it_o in_o this_o case_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o yea_o there_o be_v more_o cause_n for_o do_v it_o at_o death_n than_o at_o any_o season_n or_o time_n of_o life_n go_v before_o it_o there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o obedience_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v more_o cheerful_o perform_v than_o this_o nor_o so_o cheerful_o as_o this_o it_o become_v as_o christian_n to_o be_v glad_a when_o he_o can_v find_v the_o grave_a to_o go_v down_o into_o it_o not_o as_o a_o condemn_a prisoner_n but_o as_o one_o who_o be_v a_o triumphant_a conqueror_n if_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n when_o we_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n how_o much_o more_o when_o we_o be_v go_v to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o if_o we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n when_o far_o off_o how_o much_o more_o when_o upon_o the_o border_n of_o fruition_n 8._o a_o vigorous_a exercise_n of_o faith_n with_o respect_n to_o a_o unseen_a state_n when_o god_n be_v lead_v we_o forth_o to_o it_o all_o obedience_n must_v be_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n flow_v from_o it_o and_o impregnate_v with_o it_o faith_n be_v to_o run_v through_o every_o duty_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n or_o else_o no_o duty_n will_v be_v accept_v but_o especial_o we_o be_v to_o die_v in_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o our_o do_v so_o for_o